Professional Documents
Culture Documents
or
http:/lwv.wiley.com
All Rights Reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a rettieval systern, or
hdnsmitted, in any form or by my means, etectxonic,niechariical, photocopyng, recording, scmrnng or
otheMise, except under the terms of the Copyright Designs and Patents Act 1988 or under the tenns of a
licence tssiied by the Copyright Licensing Agency, 90 Totienhirm Court Road, London, WlP 9HE, UK,
without the permission in writing of the Publisher, with the exception of any material supplied
specifically for the purpose of being entered and executed on a computer system, for exclusive use by the
purchaser of the publication.
Neither the nuthors nor John Wiley & Sons Ltd accept any responsibility OT liability for loss or damage
occasioned to any person or property though using the material, instructions, methods or ideas
contained herein, or acting or r&iuning from acting as a result of such use. The authors and Publisher
expressly disclaim all implied warranties, including merchantabilityof fitness for any particular purpose.
Designations used by companies to distinguish theu products arc often claimed as aadetnarks. In all
instances where John Wiley & Sons is aware of a claim, the product names appear in initial capital 01
capital letters, Readers, however, should contact the appropriate companies for more complete
informationregarding trademarks and registration.
Other W h y Editorial Ofices
John Wiley & Sons (Am) Pte Ltd, 2 Clement1 Loop #02-01,
Jin Xing Distnpark, Singapore 129809
Libraq of Congress C a t a l o ~ t n g - i ~ ~ u b l&&U
i~~on
TK1007. P68.2001
333.7932- dc21
2001045404
TSBN 0 47149500 X
Produced from Word files supplied by the Editor
Pnnted and bound in Great Britam by Antony Rowe Ltd ,Chippenham, Wtlts
This h w k is pnnted on acid-free paper responsibly manufactured from sustainable forestry,
in which at least two trees arc planted for each onc used for paper production
.............................................................................................................................
reface ...............................................................................................................................
e~~~............................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
ent ..........................................................
xv
5
xxi
............. 1
1.2
1.3
1.4
1.4.1
1.4.2
1.5
1.5.1
1.5.2
1.5.3
2
4
s ...........................................
1,6.5
Solar.....................................................
1.9.1
....................................................................
17
..............................
.................................................
1.10.4
1.11.1
Introduction ..........
25
Contents
vi
1. I J .2
38
40
42
46
....................................................................................
2.1
2.2
2.3
2.4
2.4.1
2.5
2.5.1
2.5.2
2.5.3
2.6
2.6. I
2.6.2
2.7
2.8
2.8.1
2.8.2
2.8.3
2.8.4
2.8.5
2.8.6
2.9
l a ~ ~ oofnE ~ ~ c~~ ~~ ~i c~ i t ~ e s
Introduction ............................
..........................
Traditional Central Utility MO
Reform Motivations......................
...................
Separation of Ownership and
Central Dispatch Versus
Competition and Direct Access in the Electricity Market....................................
Competition in the Energy Market .....
..............................................
Competition and Auction Mechanism .....................................
Direct A c c e s s ~ ~..e e ~ ~ ~ ~
Independent System Operator ..............................................................................
Pricing and Market Clearing
....................
Risk Taking.............
Retail Electric Providers.,.
............................................................
Different Experiences........................................................
England and Wales ..........
........................................................
Norway ...................
California................
........................................
Scotland .....................................................................
New Zealand...........
........................................
The European Union and Gennany ..............................................................
......................................
.............................
.................................................................
3 CO
a
~
~
e
~
~
3.1
Introdtiction .................................................................
..................................
3.2
The Independent System Operator ................... .............................................
3.3
Wholesale Electricity Market Characteristics............
....................
3.3.1
Small Test System ............
..........................................
...............................................
....................
3.3.2
50
54
54
60
61
63
64
71
72
73
74
76
76
79
80
81
82
Contents
vii
3.3.3
3.3.4
3.3.5
3.3.6
3.3.7
3.3.8
Bidding .....................................................................
...........................
Market Clearing and Pricing ........
............................................
Market Timing ...........................................
Sequential and Simultaneous Markets ...............................................
Bilateral Trading...............................................
..............................
Scheduling..................
3.3.11
....................................................
83
89
97
Technical 'Issues......................................................................
4.2. I
Competition in Supply..
4.2.4
4.2.6
4.2.8
4.3
4.3.5
4.3.6
4.3.7
4.3.8
4.3.9
4.3.10
viii
Contents
4.3.1 1
Automation Case Study .Remote Control in London Electricity ............. 129
4.4
Future Devclopmeiit ..............................
4.5
Appendix: Distribution Automation i
4.5. I
Introduction ................................
4.5.2
Remote Terminal Units ..................................................
4.5.3
SCADA Master Station . ....................................................................... 134
4.5.4
S o h a r e Functionality ....................................
.... 136
4.5.5
Operations and Maintenance (O&M).........................................................
136
4.5.6
System Integration, Design and Management...................
............... 137
4S.l
Coi~~inunication
Systems .
............................................................ 140
4.6
References ...............................................................
5.1
5.2
5.2.1
5.2.2
5.2.3
5.3
5.3.1
5.3.2
5.3.3
5.4
5.5
....................................................1
Introduction ........................................................................................................
Role of the TP .......
.................................................
...........................................................
6.1
6.1.1
6.1.2
6.1.3
6.2
6.2.1
6.2.2
6.2.3
6.2.4
6.2.5
6.2.4
6.2.7
6.3
6.3.1
6.3.2
6.3.3
6.3.4
6.4
153
155
169
170
171
................
pen Access
...*..........=
17
Introduction ....................................................................
The Traditional Power Industry
Motivations for Restructuring the Power Industry..
Unbundling Cencration, Transmission and Distribution ...........................
174
Components of Restructured Systems........................................
...... 175
Gencos .................................
............
.....................................
175
BOT Plant Operators and Contracted IPPs
.. 175
Discos and Retailers
..................................................... 175
Independent System
Power Exchange (P
....................................................
176
....................................................
176
....................................
176
178
183
6.4. I
6.4.2
6.4.3
6.5
6.5.1
6.5.2
6.5.3
6.5.4
6.5.5
6.6
6.6.1
6.6.2
6.6.3
6.6.4
6.7
6.7.1
6.7.2
6.7.3
6.7.4
6.7.5
6.8
6.8.1
6.8.2
6.5.3
6.8.4
6.8.5
6.9
6.10
6.1 1
6.22
.........................................
..........................
184
..........................
186
.........................
187
.............................................................................
......
....................................................................................
a
............................................
*.**
195
202
209
2 16
216
217
a***...
7.1
Development of Electric Power Industry
7.2
S ~ c c e ~ Growth
~ ~ v e of Power Produ
7.2.1
Further Expansion of Power Nehvo
1.2.2
Continuo~I~
increase of Electricity C
7.2.3
7.3
~ a n a ~ e i System
n e ~ ~of Electric
7.3.1
The State Power Corporation .........
..................225
hilosophy aiid Strategy o f tlie SP .............................................................
23 1
7.3.2
Market in China...
7'4
7.4. I
~ o ~ i v a t ifor
o ~Reformation
s
...................................................................... 234
7.4.2
efonn PLaii of tile SP ........
235
Contents
8.1.1
Benefits o f FACTS Technology.......................
8.2
Transmission System Limitations ........
8.2.1
System Stability....................................
s..............._...261
8.2.4
8.3
FACTS TeGhnology.............
..........................................................
262
Contents
Xi
.........................................................................................................
anagenment
...............................................................
9.2
Pre-privatisation (1 990): Th
9.3
Post-privatisation(1990): F
9.4
Early-inid 1990s: Getting t
9.5
1994/5+: Getting More for Less ....................
9.6
Late 1990s: Capital Effici
August 1999 Interim Report: All Change?....
9.7
9.8
The 1990/2000 Regulato
9.9
Asset Ownership.............................
9.10
Asset Governance.
9.11
Asset Management ......................................
9.12
Asset Information and t
9. I3
Condition Monitoring..................................
9.13.1
Transforniers.....
.......................
Switchgear..
9.13.5
9.13.6
9.13.7
~ n d e r s ~ a i i dLong-term
in~
Asset Costs
.........................................
Underground Cables .....................................................
HV Cables....................
.............................
9.13.9
...................
...............
9.17
9.17.5
289
...............
9.13.3
9.16.4
287
298
Xii
Contcnts
--
I
-
9.18
Conclusions
..........................................
........................
.322
Appendix: Fuzzy DGA for Diagnosis of Multiple Incipient Faults...................323
9.19
9.19.1
The IEC DGA Codes ......
.........................................
The
Fuzzy
IEC
Code
9.19.2
9. i9.3
Fuzzy C)iagnosis Results...
.............................
9.19.4
Trend Analysis of Individual Faults ....
........................................ 327
9.1 9.5
Comments...........................
.............................
9.20
Refesences .
y
10.1.1
10.1.2
10.2.1
10.2.2
102.3
10.3.4
10.6
11.2
11.2.2
..............................................................................................................
.....................................................................................
A General Overview ....................................
PQIS
336
...........................................
342
........................................................
353
~ p c s i o ~Distortion
ic
~~f~rc~ces
S o h a r e Agents .....................................
....................................
.4
339
362
..............................
11.4.2
EP.. ...................................
..............................................
11.4.4
11.4.5
...........................
373
379
'.*
Contents
11.6.6
Cave ....................................................
11.6.8
Augmented ...............................
11.7.1
11.7.2
388
396
401
X 1.7.4
Iinp~eiiientationExample........................
11.8
Coiiclusioris ...........................
11.9
Acknowledgements..
.................
12.2
The Internet................................
......................
12.2.1
What Is the Internet? .................................................................................. 416
12.2.2
oes the Internet Work
....
............417
12.2.3
What Would Happm Without the Intcrnet? ............................................... 417
12.2.4
Wow Can the Power lndustry Benefit from the Internet?.
12.2.5
ow Can I Find the Inromiation I Need?..................................................
419
12.3
Usability of the Interne
12.3.1
12.3.2
12.3.3
Internet Products..........
12.3.4
12.3.5
iltimedia Access ..............
12.3.6
0x1-line Setvices ......................................................................................... 42 I
12.3.7
Support for Professionals
...........
422
12.3~8
The Power Industry and the liitemet .......................................................... 422
12.3.9
Recent Improvements on the Inteilnet .......
424
Contents
xiv
12.4
Internct Technology.............
....
.......
.................424
12.4.1
Access to the Internet ................................................................................. 425
12.4.2
Operating Platforms on the Internet ..
12.4.7
......................
433
12.75
.....................
445
..................................................................................................................................
The electricity power utilities in many countries have been, or are being, rest~c~ured.
There are many reasons for restructur~ng,In some countries restruc~uringhas been driven
by the desire of gove~mentto meet ~ncreasingdemands for electricity by encouraging
independent power production, which relieves government of a financial obligat~on.In
countries where ownership of assets is in private hands, restructuring has been driven by
mergers and ac~Liisi~ion~,
as companies seek to gain competiti~eadvantage.
In the most a ~ v a n countries,
c~
restruciuring is being driven by the desire to allow
consu~ersto choose their electricity supplier on the basis of price and service provided~
These drarna~~c
changes in the organisation of electricity power utilities bring with them
new challenges and opportunities, as the previous centrally designed and operated systems
are di~mantledand replace by a new competitive framework.
~ o m p a n i ~operating
s
in a competitive market need more s o ~ ~ ~ i s t i c acontrol
~ e d and
management systems to ensure that their business objectives can be achieved. The
development and application of new technologies is also accelerated in this new
environmen~~
as companies seek to improve their effecliveness and efficiency.
This book is con~ributedby a group of world authorities. It explains in depth the reason
ring, without including superfluous detail. Examples are given from
tails are provide^ on new s~rate~ie$
and tec~nologie~
which are being
f ~ e ~ ~ e ~ a~ransmission
tion~
and supply. The implications for the ~ n v i r o n ~ e ~ ~
are also reviewed. Tools being ~ t i for
~ asset
~ s an~age men^ and fo
management of ~nfrastruc~ur~
are i~l~strated
with practical examples.
m o d e ~ l i nand
~ general analysis of ~ o m p e t i ~ power
~ v e markets are also illus
This book provides a com~rehensivereview of all the many facers
place in a d y n a ~ i c~ ~ d u s X~t iys .c o ~ p u ~ s o rreading
y
for graduates and e n g i ~ e ~and
~s,
other pro~essiona~s,
who are entering or involved in the electricity power industry.
This book was written as a result of the ongoing stimulating worldwide dere
of the power industry. This move away from the ~aditionalmo
towards greater competition, in the form of increased numbers of indepe
producers and an u ~ b u of~ the~ main
~ ~service,
n ~ starred in the United King
and this change was driven by the large differences in electricity tariffs across regions, by
adva~icemen~s
in technologies which &low small producers to c o ~ p e t ewith large ones,
and by a strong belief that competition will produce an all-win situat~on.
group of experts to produce a broad and
The book was contributed by an ititernat~ona~
of the main issues. The intent has been to provide the reader with an in
etail
ut without excessive specialisation, to avoid a purely ~ualitativetrea~meIi~
epth
by ~
~some a ~~ a ~ y and
~~ c numerical
~
d to offer9
~ whenever
~ possible,
~
a ~l
methods,
and
real
case studies, worked examples and project discussions.
Since each power utility is unique, it will not be possible to present the best path to
fotlow in the restructuring exercise. The market models, regulation and tariffs used by
orks, and the r r ~ e c h ~ ~for
~ s~m~ i n t a a~high
~ ~ level
n g of r e ~ ~ a ~will
~~i~y,
use of the advancement of communications technology and increased
compu~iii~
power, it is possible to consider different market structures.
a d v ~ n c ~ ~no
e n~ t ~
n f ~ ~ could
a ~ be
~ availabtbte
o n
in time for the business o ~ ~ r a t ~ ~ n .
Different markets have been considered in the book. In brief, they could be u ~ m a r ~ s e d
types. In the complete1 ~ a r ~ e t - d r i v eenv~~onment
n
rket ~orcesseek to
the b e h a v i ~ of
~ rvarious layers in the market, e.g. the
regulators. In the kransiti 1 markec there is a process o
r ~ ~ u i a et n~ vdi r o n ~ ~ to
n t a d ~ r e g u l a ~~nvironment.
e~
In the embry~nicfree m a ~ ~ e ~ ,
state retains own~rshipof the generators and some of the ~ a n s ~ ~ s sinfrast~uct~re,
ion
opens up the market to ~ ~ m competition
~ ~ e d at the distribution level.
As there is much u i i c e ~ ~ n in
t ythese environments, due to the s t ~ c t ~of
r ethe
E
p i ~ n i n gover a long-term horizon is p e r c e i v ~as very difficult at present. Yet,
long-term planning, it is likely that the electricity power industry would be at great risk, as
it ~~~$~~ not be able to supply the growing d
~ or to~~~~~a~~
n the ~
~
service as it is c ~ r r e ~ t providing
ly
to its consu~ers.The recent chaos in
his could have very serious con~~quences
to the lon
~ndus~~.
This book shows how new ~ e c ~ i n o ~will
o ~allow
y
us to cha
market structure to one that relies on co~~petition
to set the
t e c ~ ~ o ~ o g iwe
e s ,can use less energy, result in^ in lower ene
avoid OX defer a d d i ~ ~ o nexpensive
a~
plant c o n ~ ~ rThe
~ ~a ~~~ do OF
~~new
. ~ p~ ~o ~~ ~ ~ ~
such as independent power producers, power marketers and brokers, has a ~ d e da new
task of maintai~inga reliab~eelectric system. This book will detail
into accou$itsome of these issues.
In the new market e n v ~ r o n generation
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ represents
~,
most of the CO
r e p o ~on~ the deve~opmentof new strategies and compares ~ ~ f f e ~tec
ent
e l e ~ t r ~ c i~~ey n e r a ~ iwith
o ~ ~ n v i r o n m ~and
n ~ ~political considerat~ons. This i ~ c i ~ d e s
t
xviii
Preface
decen~a~ised
power supplies, renewables, regulatory constraints, new technical challenges
ifferent mechanisms, such as the pool, have been set up for the operation
of the new emerging electrical market. The market should dictate when new generation is
needed and where it is located.
ince there i s a large number of players in the m ~ k ~it ti s, i m p o ~ n to
t WO
type of bidding, or negotiation strategies that each player can use. It is especially ~ ~ p o ~ a n t
to work out the information content of the bidding strategies. Chapter 2 covers expe~ence
tools for
from various countries on power utility res~cturingand deregulation. An~lyt~cal
the ~ o d e l ~ i nand
g analysis of c o m ~ t ~ t i vpower
e
markets are presented. Chapter 3 also
discusses several wholesale electricity markets around the world and most of these are in a
continuous process of change. This evolutionary process is being d ~ v e Kby
~ the need to
address some of the outs~andingissues in the design and implementation of these markets.
Some challenges, such as reliability, market power evaluation and mitigation, are outlined.
hapter 4 reports on the change in ~~s~nbutio13
business in a dere~ula~e
Various issues such as planning, control, load forecasting, metering, customer services and
risk assess men^ have been considered. A case study on the remote control of London
~ l ~ ~ r iiscincluded,
~ly
Chapter 5 deals with transmission expansion. Following develop men^ of the market, the
transmission provider transforms into the independent transmission company (TTG) so as to
adnilmir a highly sophisticated market. The ITC is required to make c~mplexbusiness
5 over a wide range of time scales, such as the long-term, short-term and near realis chapter discusses future directions and ~ o d i ~ c a t i o ntos the ~ g u l a ~ o policies
ry
r.
0th a market maker and a service
ssion open access. The
economic issues associaked with
scussion of some ~rnpor~an~
opera~oiia~
issues in the e ~ e r g ~ n
mal dispatch, congestion mana~ementand the e ~ f e of
c ~~ e c ~ i n
en discussed with examples from the open-access viewpo~nt.
Chapt~r7 deals with the Chinese market. A tailed back~roundon the
industry is given. It also explains why the approaches a opted by the d e v ~ ~ o p
are not suitable. The chapter also proposes a new app ch to c a l c u trans
~~~~
power systems with better e f ~ c i ~ n can
y ,ac~urate
To operate the ever i
transmission loss m
ironment, reactive power control to assure v o ~ ~ ~
Row control to avoid line overloading
o p ~ r a t i o Flexi
~.
ctronics technology
presents the applica
ms. The impact of
entrants is discussed.
Chap~er9 deals with asset management. A comprehensive awe
~i~y
required to support business in the deregulated e ~ e c ~ i market.
characteristics 06 the model components are descdbcd in detail. It wit1 benefit all internal
and external users in the open-access environ~ent,resulting in realistic and traflspa~ent
open-access charges, and bring long-term ecoi~omicbenefits to all pa
anagemene in power industry r e s ~ ~ ~ c t utire
n ni ~ ~ u ~ ~with
a t epractical
d
ex~~pl~s.
Preface
xix
Elechicity industry restructuring has had a dramatic impact on the energy market. To
gain a conipetitive advantage, toclays energy providers need to focus on value-aclded
products and services, such as power quality. Powcr quality is a critical issue for industrial
customers, especially in the high-tech sector. In order to understand power quality, many
customers or energy providers have installed power quality monitoring systems to record
electrical system perfo~ianceandor facility equipmcnt reactions, and the analysis of the
monitored data has become a challenge. Chapter 10 reports on the techniques, methods and
standards used or proposed for power quality issues.
The explosion in thc use of information technology has seen the introduction of
computer-based work management systems, asset management systems, and control
systems to manage system operation. Information teclinology is rnalcing markets more
efficient, resource production less speculative and costly, and the delivery and monitoring
of energy more etficctive, while enfi-anchising customers to make more intelligent choices.
Improvements in infomation technology will continue to allow economical aiid reliable
solutions to problems facing tlie power industry. Chapter 11 introduces intelligent agents,
genetic algorithms, evolutionary programming, artificial neural networks and virtual reality
technology, and reports on their applications to load flow, valuing electrical options and
power equipment diagnosis. Tlic chapter highlights the technology behind the new market
brought about by deregulation. Energy service companies will continue to make iucreasing
demands for more sophisticated software and equipment to monitor and control various
aspects of power delivery.
In just a few years, Java has taken the networked world by storm. Java comnbiries
powerful, object-oriented programming with the ability to run on any computer platform
without the need for recompiling or translating. Java promises to play a yet more
kndaiental role in the future of on-line computing, including electronic commerce, for it
can allow anyone to make use of powerful applications anywhere. One result of its
i s that a scrap of code called a Java applet can be embedded in a
platform iI~~lepe~idence
World Wide Web page. Chapter 12 deals with the application of the Intcmet to power
station monitoring and discusses its use for energy trading. It also presents an introduction
to Web technology and i t s applications.
This book addresses the most up-to-date problems and their solutions in the arm of
power system restructuring aid deregulation in a cohesive manner. It will provide
invaluable information for power engineers, educators, system operators, managers,
planners and researchers.
The editor wishes to thank Mr Peter Mitchell of Wiley and his team in supporting this
project.
The editor also wishes to thank all the contributors, without whose siipport this book
could not have been coiiipleted. In particular, the editor thanks Harald Brawn in maiiagiiig
to complete the m a n ~ ~ s c rdespite
ip~
great diffkulties caused by software ~iico~patibility.
The editor also wishes to thank rs Vinay Sood and Professor Sood for their creation of
the iuitial manuscript. The editor i s very grateful to Dr D a d Jefferies for writing the
~ o r $ w ( ? rThe
~ . permission to reproduce copyright materials by the IEEE and IEE for a
number of papers mentioned in some of the chapters i s most helpful. The arrange~ento f
the index by Miss Qi Ling Eai and Chun Sing Lai is imch appreciated.
Last but not least, we all thank Wiley for supporting the prcparat~~n
oftbis book and for
the extremely pleasant co-operation.
~ogra~hy
XXIV
~otechn~cal
paper, I
P Annual
~ ~ o~n f e r e~n ~1999;
e , Silver
a1 S o c i e ~or Innovatio~in S~ienceand ~ e c h n Q ~ o2~ y ,
~ e c h n i e aCommittees
~
Award, 2000,
trained in the area of ~ o ~ e~ec~ronics
e r
with ~emen$,~ r a n k f u ~ ,
Germany, from 1985 to 1989. He obtained his Diploma in ~ e ~ e c o m ~ u n i c a t iato n
F r i e d ~ ~ r ~ - ~ ~University,
essen
G ~ ~ a n in
y , 1994. He was a ~ a ~ - t i ml eec ~ r e rat City
ni~~
~ ~ ~ ~ r ~s Q
i tny~, ofrom
n , 1994 to 1996 ~ e a c ~oi bnj ~ c ~ - ~ r i e~n tr ~od g ~ a ~inr C++.
e was a Senior Programmer at A M . EST I n t ~ ~ a t i o nEtd,
a ~ ~ o ~ ~ from
o n 1996
,
to
esent, he is a Senior Software ~ n ~ i n e e r A L T I ~London,
,
deve~op~ng
new
nology s o f ~ a r eHe
. is w ~ r k i nfor~ his
at City ~ n i v e r s on
i ~a p a ~ - ~ i m e
ects to achieve it in July 2001. His
arch interest is the e~tractionof
i n f o ~ from
a ~ data
~ ~using
~ neural nehvor
~0~~~~~~A.
is Chair Professor and
~ngin~ering,
The Hong Kong Polytechni
ity. His BE degree is from the
U n ~ ~ ~ofrGeylon
s i ~ and PhD from ~ ~ p e r i a l
Londo~.He has ~ ~ e v i o u worked
s~y
in Sri Lanka, USA, ~imbabweand Sweden a
search interests are in power system
r e s ~ ~ ~ ~pricing,
i n g , control, MVDC, ~ a n s ~ estability,
n~
~ro~ection
and ~ e l i a b i ~ i ~ .
~ r ~ e s sDavid
o r was elected an IEEE FeItow in 2000 for his ou~s~and~ng
~ o ~ ~ i b ~to~ i o n
trans~i~$sion
acces He is the regional editor
electricity supply in dust^ reform an
~o~~l
tric ~ o wSystems
~ r
for Asia of the ~ n ~ e r n a tJournal
is r~$p~nsible
for skate
s the dis~ibutioneonip
~ ~ n of
c ethe pian~inga
n systems in the UK and abroa
businesses,
and helped deve~opthe d~s~ibutjon
artered ~ n ~ ~ nand
eer
lie has been at MIT since 1984 as a Senior Research Scientist in the
here she conducts research and teache ~ r a d ~ acourses
te
in the area of
systeni~ Since September 1999
Biography
xxv
o obtained his MSc and PhD from the University of Manchester Institute
of Science and Technology. He is currently the Head of the Power Systems Research
Group at the University of Strathclyde. His group specialises in energy management
systems, issues concerning the electricity market and deregulation, simulation, analysis,
monitoring and control of powcr networks. Professor Lo has been an international advisor
and member of many organising committees of international conferences,
consultant/visiting professor to over 12 educational institutions, and has lectwed
extensively in the Far East, Europe and America. He is the author of over 260 technical
pL~blications.He is a Fellow of the TEE and a Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburg~~.
is a member of London Electricitys Executive and is currently the
Managing Director of both London Power Networks (LPN), which i s the distribution
business of London Electricity, and London Electricity Services (LES), which is the private
networks business of London Electricity. As Head of the Public Distribution Business he
led the work during 1999 which culminated in the formation of 24sevei1, the joint venture
network management services provider formed by LE and TXU Europe (Eastern
Electricity). He has been in the electricity supply industry for 25 years in a variety of both
operational and strategic roles within the distribution business. He has a practical
engineering background having worked in a number of operational, project manager and
leadership roles i n utility power distribution. Mr Morton is a Chartered Electrical Engineer
and a Fellow of the IEE. He also represents the UK in the business area of distribution at
~
U
~ the pan-European
E
~ association
~
~ of electricity
~
companies.
~
C
~
SS
~~~yreceived his BE and PhD degrees from the National University
of Ireland, Dublin, in 1983 and 1989 respectively. He is currently a Professor at the
National University of Ireland, Dublin, with research interests in power systems, control
theory and biomedical engineering.
XXVi
Biography
Biography
xxvii
r ~ ~ ~ s s ~ r
was born in May 1936. He graduated from Xi'an Jiaotong
University in 1957. He has since been with the School of Electrical Engineering of the
university, where he now holds the rank of Professor and is the Dircctor of the Electric
Power System Department. He is a Senior Member of the IEEE. From September 1981 to
September 1983, he worked iii the School of Electrical Engineering at Cornell University
in Ithaca, New York, USA as a Visiting Scientist. From September 1991 to September
1993 he worked at the Kyushu Institute of Technology in Kitakyushu, Japan, as a Visiting
Professor. Prof Wang has a 40-year experience of researching and teaching in electric
power system analysis and planning. His main research fields include reliability evaluation,
generation and transmission network planning, operation planning, system contingency
analysis, dynamic and transient stability, short-circuit current calculation, optimal load
flow, and probabilistic load flow. He is especially proficient in constructing mathematical
models and developing application software in the above areas. He also took part in many
research and planning tasks of key electric power projects in China, such as the Three
Gorges Hydro-Power Station. He proposed a new transmission system, namely the
fractional frequency transmission system (FFTS) which uses a lower frequency to reduce
the reactance of AC h-ansniission systems. I n recent years, he has been researching the
electric power market.
~ t received
s ~his BE
~ (Ions) and PhD degrees fiom the University o f
Canterbury (New Zealand), where he is now a Senior Lecturer. Dr Watson has authored
and co-authored approximately 100 technical papers and 3 books. Paper awards received
include; Best Paper Award (The Sixth International Conference on Harmonics in Power
Systems, 1994), the William Perry Award (TPENZ) and Finalist for the Carter Holt Harvey
Packing Award for Innovative Technology (IPENZ). He has also given a nuinbcr of invited
lectwes in Singapore, Australia and Canada,
ail Wen received his BEng and h4Xng degrees from Tiarijin University,
China, in 1985 and 1988, respectively, and his PIiD from Zhejiang University, China, in
1991, all in electrical engineering. He was a Postdoctoral Fellow at Zhejiang University
Eroin 1991 to 1993. He joined the faculty of Zhejiang University in 1993, and has been a
Professor of Electrical Engineering since 1997. We held a visiting position at the National
xxviii
~io~apliy
erican electricity m
The ~ontinu~ng
growth of competition i
the 1978 passage o f the Public Utility
latory P o k e s Act (
conservation measure, PURPA establ
ducers (IPFs) to sell electricity to local regulated investor-owne~utilities (IOUs).
were broadened s ~ b s t ~ t i by
a ~the
~ ypassage of the Energy Policy Act of 1992
which requires transmission line owners to wheel bulk power [l]. Thus, under current
fe(iera1regu~ationsnon-utility power producers can sell electrici~to any utility on the grid,
n
a policy
F u ~ h e r ~ o rin
e , April 1994, the California Public Utility C o ~ m i s s ~ oadopted
establishing complete open access to all power producers. By 1996 ~ n d e p e n d ~generators
n~
could compete to sell electricity directly to large industrid customers, ef~ectiveiy
~ d i t i o n autilities.
~
By 2002, the policy will pennit all ele
consu~ers,
of size, to purchase electricity
any utility or independe
rator on the
grid. No longer will the consumer be res
to buying e l e c ~ c i t yfrom the local utility.
A ~ o ~ p e t i ~market
i v e for gene~tionwill have been es~ablihed[2,3].
The system evolving in the USA provides i
ing competition and div~rsityamong
gen~r~tors.
They vary from established utilities
and co-generators to small producers
that use renewable fuels and other non-utility genera~ors
y 1990, a decade after
reform movement got under way in the USA, co-gen
enerating capacity than were the ~aditionaiutili
C a ~ ~ f o r Edison
n ~ a buys 30% of its power from NUGs.
in M ~ c ~ ~ consists
g a n of 12 gas turbines with a generati
C ~ ~ p a nin
y ,~ i z o n ais
, an indepen~~nt
power
b~~~ custo~ers,n a ~ e l ythe Tucson Electric Power
Edison 141. Compared with the deregulation of I 0
monopoly requires a complete and ~
d
~ chane
n
~
~
property rights in the electricity supply industry in order to obtain the benefits of increased
efficiency and innovation. A shift from public to private ownership refocuses the goal O f
the producer towards profits. Pursuit of the latter provides a strong econon~icincen~ive,in
a competitive environment, to improve and maintain the quality of customer services,
monitor costs more closely, and invest in productivity-enh~cingt e c ~ o l o ~ i eThese
s~
incentives are blunted by state ownership. With respect:to privatisation, the
since 1989 seems more germane than does the regulatory reform the USA has been
undergoing since 1978.
The European C o i ~ is ~addressing
i ~ these same issues and has agreed to draft
directives calling for open access in energy markets. As of January 1993, the E u r o p e ~
Commission seeks to let large users of electricity, those using 100 g i g a w a ~or more of
power per annum (aluminium, steel, chemicals, glass and fertiliser producers), to purchase
electricity from any supplier in the Community.
.3
Th
Competitive generation provides a market within which independent fimis compete on the
basis of price to sell electricity directly to large industrial customers, and to supply
electricity, via common carrier transmission, to distributors who in twn sell power to final
users [5,6], Produc~rsmay specialise or diversify by load characteristic. For example,
some may prefer to compete for long-term base-load contracts. These firms are likely to
own hydro and nuclear power plants. On the other hand, f m s with fossil fuel plants might
seek to supply base and cycling loads. Finally, producers with gas combustion turbines and
co-generators could compete to meet peak loads. Other firms may diversify and be ready to
compete for base, cycling and peak loads.
Prices charged for each type of service (peak and off-peak load, daily to ~ e a s o n a l ~
could be established by contract, 24 hour advance notice, and in spot markets. Unit
could vary by the amount of electricity purchased per period. As a result, customers
face more service options and a more complex pricing scheme. There are a nu
advantages to having a variety of types of generators linked to the transmission grid.
The first major advantage involves cost savings. At any given moment^ power is
supplied to the transmission grid by the firm with the lowest marginal costs.
according to merit saves resources and reduces the cost of generating electricity. Because
the different plants may have different load characteristics, peak and load duration curves,
generating capacity can be more fully utilised and additional capital resou~cessaved.
The second ~ d v a n of
~ competitive
g~
generation is that a spot market for electricity will
develop. The ability to sell electricity on the spot market increases the ge~erators
~exibilityin scheduling production. The presence of a spot market means that less idle
capacity must be maintained in order to provide a given level of service re
Shortfalls and emergencies can be met by purchasing power on the spot market.
and supply are eq~libratedby flexible spot prices.
The third advantage o f competitive generation is that the market will provide an anray
of service standards that more closely match consumer preferences. Consumers could be
offered priority service with a schedule of electricity rates increas~ngwith the level of
reliability. According to reference [7], priority service offers significant efficiency gains
over random ration~ngwith fixed electricity rates. A compet~tivemarket in elec
xis~i
The nature of the existing generating plants will affect the speed of reforms. In countries
where the coal industry has dominated the economy there has been opposition to
r e s t ~ c ~ r i nthe
g electricity industry, which usually includes a s u b s ~ t i a al ~ o ~ofn coalt
fired capacity. Deregulation of the electricity sector meant loss of a secured market for coal
w h i ~ hnow has to compete for its share in the market.
The nuclear industry in the UK was initially excluded from competition and subsidised.
The nuclear power s ions bid into the power pool and were
electricity due to the n-Fossil Fuel Obligation (NFFO). The
on the distribution companies to buy a set percentage of their electricity from stations using
non-fossif.hels. In 1990, this was mainly nuclear power. A Fossil Fuel Levy was placed on
the e l e c ~ i cbill
i ~ of all electricity consumers (which ~ ~ u n t toe 10%
d of the total bill) and
over 90% of the money collected was given to Nuclear Electric to cover gen
not recouped from sales of electricity to the pool [9]. In 1996, when British
formed, the subsidy to the nuclear power industry was abolished. The levy
and since then it has been used to support renewable energy projects.
Prices tend to go down as competition is introduced and are expected to fall
sign~~cantly
in the long-term. For example, in the UK prices have fallen since the market
open in^ and they are expected to fall even lower. In 1995 real prices, the price of
elect~cityfor industry decreased by almost 13% and the price for households by 6.3%
between 1991 and 1995. It is has been observed that i n d u s ~ prices
a ~ have decreased more
ousehold prices in most of the countries where reductions have occurred [IO].
ne of the conse~uencesof p~vatisationis the ~eve~opment
of the i n t e ~ a ~ i energy
on~~
c o ~ p a n yconcept - a company whose focus is becoming more global and more multile US electricity and gas companies have been ~ u r c h ~ electricity
in~
Australian and UK companies have been heavily involved in setting
r projects in developing countries. Another change with privatisation
older value. Privately owned companies have to compete for funds in
the capital market and it is important to show that they operate efficiently
to do well in the business environment to attract investors. That means a comple~elynew
organisational structure and strategies for companies from what were used in the highly
r e ~ l a t e dpower industry.
Goal is expected to retain a strong position in power generation worldwide in the
future. In 1995 solid fuel, mainly coal, accounted for almost 40% of world electricity
pro~uctionand is expected to retain this percen~geuntil 2020. In 1995,60% of total world
In the past, power systems were developed to transmit large amounts of power at hi
voltage from remote generati~gstations and to diskibute power at lower voltage down
millions of small consumers. This was the favoured pattern, allowing ever-l~gerpower
stations, mostly coalfired, to be built and achieving economies of scale and high efficiency.
The national grid evolved to ensure secure supplies to all consumers and centralised
conkol and supe~isionwas essential. In the present privatised electricity supply ~ n d u s ~
based on free trading of electricity as a commodity, central control is unwelcome.
er ever possible, electricity generation should be closely i
ed with space and
stems. newab able
process heating in a diverse array of combined heat and power
energy sources should be harnessed by large numbers of wind and wave machines, marine
t i d a l ~ ~ u r r eor
n ~s m ~ ~ - h y d rplant,
o
solar photovoltaic generators on roofs and small
generating plant close to farms supplying wood fuel or to sources of combustible waste
products. Generating plant will be small and dispersed and since CHP systems must be
located close to their heat loads there will be a natural tendency for most e ~ e c ~ c i ~
generation capacity to lie close to the consumer. There will be little need to transmit large
amounts of electric power over long distances. The h c t i o n of the power system will be to
handle the f l u ~ ~ a t i o in
n s load and in the output from the renewable power generators.
~ i g ~ - p o w long~distance
er~
kansmission will be much less important,
In the current energy structure, a central power plant is the key facility providing
energy for houses, factories and offices. With decentralised co-gener
power and the d ~ l o ~ eofn renewables,
t
this situation would change.
would be less centralised and more dispersed. Network stability and frequency regulation
would gain in importance and energy storage would become very ~mportant.Ele
genera~ionis provided by a large number of small units rather than a small number
units, Co-generation is the generation, on site, of your own power and at the same time
taking advan~ageof the exhaust heat from your gas turbine or other engine to meet on-site
heat needs. Heat can be used to heat buildings, heat dryers, generate steam ~ o u an~ h
HRSG (heat recovery steam generator), or to provide air-conditio
a b s o ~ t i o nchiller. Power and beat can be generated locally from na~ural
using an efficient, reliable gas turbine.
The uncertainty in the USA today is what will happen to electricity prices. The major
c o ~ p e t i factors
n~
are limited deregulation and lack of new generat~ngstations ~ ~ c u ~ a r l y
large coal or nuclear stations). Estimates range from modest decreases in prices, to the
levelling of local inequities, and significant increases driven by demand without supply.
Our view is that prices over the long haul will increase slightly with some local equities
being eased. All this means that for many sites cogen (distributed power) will be a viable
option for those willing to improve their competitive position through ~ e d ~ c e dn e r ~
costs.
New enabling technologies have now improved transport of eleclkcity in ~ ~ g h - v o ~ t a g e
C systems to the point where this may be cheaper, and use less energy, than ~ a n s p o ~ i n g
fossil fuels, for distances o f 5000 km and above. This might make it possible to link lowCOzpower sources where demand is low to distant regions where demand is high.
1.4.2
atio
World electricity production is expected to grow by an annual rate of 3% in the period
1995 to 2020 according to IEA projections. Coal retains a strong position in world power
generation and will continue so. However, gas is expected to grow faster at 6% than
solid fuels at 2.9% (e.g. coal) [I 13. This is because, in countries where gas is available at
competitive prices, gas-fired plants are cheaper to build and operate. D e r e ~ l a t ~ ohas
n
played a role in opening the way for gas to compete with other fuels. Coal is still the
favoured fuel in locations close to low-cost coal production (e.g. p a t s of North America,
Australia and South Africa), in areas where gas is unavailable or expensive (as in those
deveIop~gcountries that have coal available, like China and India), and in areas where
there are existing coal-fwed units.
Prior to deregulation, utilities tried to predict the future energy demand in their area and
build new capacity accordingly. In a deregulated energy market gener
current demand is and try to fill as much of the demand as possible
plants. The predicted growth in the demand for energy on a wor
provide an incentive for generators to build new plant or extend their existing capacity to
take advantage of this trend. Competition rules will determine the market players.
However, the only players in practice who can invest in new capacity are those who feel
they can achieve a competitive advantage. In deregulated markets this should not be market
access or cost of capital but a genuine advantage such as feedstock, technology, captive
market of heat, extension of existing plant to take advantage of existing assets,
refurbishme~t,etc. The possibility of having stranded costs would seem to rule out new,
ensive power plants. Most of the additional capacity is expected to come from
incremental i n v e s ~ e n t in extensions done as part of general ~ p ~ v e ~ e or
n t s
ma~ntenance.New plants are likely to be smaller, more cost effective, and close to areas of
demand that can compete effectively for local market share. This means that there could be
a swing away from large fossil-fuel-fired plants in the ene y mix towards sma~ler,less
Energv ~ e n e r a ~ under
~ o n the New Envirolment
intrusive plants sited close to the area o f demand. The fact that industrial sites are now
allowed to install their own genera~ngcapacity and export electricity to the grid could lead
to an increase in smaller scale distributed g ~ e r a t i n gcapacity.
1.5.1
~ Q w ~ r
Utilities are forced to operate in a more reliable, economic and efficient manner and plan
their expansion investments more accurately. There are a number of reasons promoting
int~rcon~ec~ions
among utilities. These include economic interch~nge,Brm power and
energy transactions, wheeling, improved operating reliability and ~ ~ x i b iand
l i reduction
~
in installed generation reserves. Usually utilities construct new power plants to meet the
increas~ngdemand or to rep~aceold plants, which need large investments, ~ o w e v e r ~
~ t ~ r ~ o ~ ~utilities
e c t emay
d jointly install a generating unit in which the utilities may have
different or similar shares or the interconnected utilities may buy a certain perce
the output of a generating unit, which already exists in the other utility, Therefore, the
failure of a jointly owned generating unit will cause a decrease in the available capacities
of all the sharing utilities simu~taneous~~.
Because of this correlation, the conventional
model of a ~eneratingunit cannot be used to represent a jointly o ~ e generating
d
unit,
The re~iability modelling and evaluatio~methods of composite ~efierationand
transmission systems need to be extended when the system being analysed includes
generating units that are jointly owned with other interconnected systems. This is because
Power System R
the modelling of jointly owned units causes two major problems. The first problem is that
they cannot be included in the area generation model in a conven~ionalmanner because a
jointly owned generator contributes generating capacity to two or more areas.
Consequently, a failure or derated state of a jointly owned generator affects all the sharing
areas. This condition cannot be incorporated in the traditional generation model, which has
an inherent assumpt~onof independence among generation models of various areas. The
second prob~emis with the transmission model. In the absence of jointly owned units the
transmission links are used only for emergency help and energy transaction^^ Since the
ontracts and the transmission c
ity states are fixed, emergency help th
n e ~ g h b o ~ nareas
g is fixed.
when jointly owned units are includ
reliability analysis of the system, common generation flows are present and vary depending
on the states of jointly owned units. Consequently, the emergency help that can be given to
neighbouring areas is dependent not only on the tr~nsmissioncapacity states and energy
contracts, but also on the common generation flows which vary according to the states of
the jointly owned generating units [12,13]. Further research on a detailed system
representati~nis necessary to consider the particular operating features of jointly o w e d
units so that their impact on the reliability performance of the respective power systems
can be i n v e s ~ i g a t ~ .
It is impo~antto ~nderstandthe market response to the increased risk associated with
the introduction of competition into the market for generating electricity, Typically a
v e ~ i c a l ~iyn t e ~ a t e dstate monopoly deals with fluc~ationsin demand and r ~ d o m
equipment failure by carrying excess capacity, including redundant backup capacity. It
may also address predictable fluctuations in demand by offering peak-load pricing
schemes, although the incentive to do so is weakened by state ownership or regula~on.
Competitive generation produces at least two additional sources of
complex pricing structure, and loop flow problems when independent
electricity into the transmission network. Moreover, electricity flows along the path of least
resistance. Thus, for example, electricity sold by Generator A to Industrial Customer
may not travel along the contract path that is, the shortest line within the network tha
directly links the buyer and seller, Depending on circumstances, electricity introduced into
the network at any point may give rise to loop flow affecting ail suppl~ersto the grid.
Loop Bow can disrupt the quality and reliability of service to everybody taking electricity
from the grid at the moment additional power is introduced.
If decentralised markets introduce additional risk, they have to provide a bro
ways of dealing with it. All of these sources of risk potentially influence the
service to the final consumer of electricity. In general, the market offers methods to reduce
risk and to price risk so that it can be spread or shared optimally.
Consider how a generator faces the risk of uncertain prices for electricity. Firstly, the
producer can sell power by long-term contract to large industrial customers and regional
distributors. ~ o n ~ a cspecifL
ts
prices and adjustment clauses. Thus, only a small proportion
of its output may even be exposed to unknown price fluctuations [ 141. Se
the spot market on a regular basis offers normal returns because prices
mean over a large number of sales. By selling regular~yon the spot market, the producer is
reducing risk through diversification. Thirdly, the producer can hedge spot market sales in
the futures market.
Fuels used to generate eleclricity are produced using the follow~ngfuel sources: namely,
coal, nuclear, natural gas, ail, hydrogen and renewable resources. ~ e n e w a b ~resources
e
include hydro power, geothermal, biomass, wind, solar and p~otovolt~ics.
Coal is the
predominant fuel source. ~ u c l power
e ~ is projected to decline her over the next 20
years owing to retirements of existing units, Generation from both natural gas and coal i s
pro~ectedto increas~to ofset these retire~entsand to meet the growing demand for
e l e c t r ~ c iThe
~ . coal trade has been increasing and is expected to continue doing so in the
future. It is expected to increase faster than coal production. Between 1992 and 2010 the
coal trade is projected to grow by an annual 4.3% whereas coal product~0nwill
2.3% a n n ~ a l ~[15j.
y Coal prices dropped during the 1990s in line with compet~t~on
and
with the fact that there is excess capacity for mining coal for the international market.
Cheap coal i s seen as being readily availabie in the short and medium tern. The ~ollowing
sections s ~ a r i s the
e discussions of issues related to the markets for coal nuclear,
natural gas, oil and renewable fuels, followed by electric power industry res
fuel markets.
Goal
Power generators will attempt to pass on market risks to coal producers and carriers
wherever they can. As a result^ coal purchase contracts will ~ i k e ~become
y
s ~ ~ in~ e r
duration and lower in price.
The existing capacity of the power industry in each country will play an important role
in its ~ t u r fuel
e mix. In the EU, 17% of the conventional thermal capacity is over 30 years
old, indicating that much of the plant is in need of refurbishment or replacement [16].
Where coal-fired plants already exist it is usually more economic to operate them rather
than build new gas-fired capacity. Refurbishing or repowering an existing coal-fired plant
can reduce costs as the entire i n f r a s ~ c ~ uremains
re
in place. Retrofit of pollution ~ n t r o ~
e ~ ~ i p m e nmay
t
be necessary to meet environmental standards. In cases where
h y d ~ e l e ~ ~a ~n ~ oi nuclear
tr y
power dominate base-load generation other fuels notab~y
coal and gas wiIl compete more strongly for position in the mid-merit market for
electricity,
gas is primarily used during peak demand periods and is the prefe~edenergy
source for new generating capacity. The electric power and natural gas industries are both
network industries, in which energy sources are connected to energy users through
~ s m i s s i o nand distribution networks. As the restructuring of electric^^ m a r k e ~
proceeds, the develop~entof htures contract markets and electronic auction markets could
lead to greater integration of the electricity and natural gas industries and the em~rgenceof
competitive energy markets. The availability of market information and public markets for
natural gas and electricity will be a key to the development of an integrate
for those commodities.
The use of natural gas in electricity generation has been growing rapidly. According to
the IEA World Energy Outlook, gas-fired e l e c ~ c i t youtput will almos~double ~etween
1993 and 2010, even under an energy savings scenario. Low capital cost, short
construction time and competitive fuel price make natural gas generation attractive,
especially in deregulated markets. Technologies being
in current c o ~ e r c i a l
operation are gas turbines and gas engines. The rapid devel
o f gas turbines in recent
years - bringing higher efficiency, lower cost, reduced NO, emissions and increased
ope~ationalflexibility . puts natural gas electricity generation tec~ologiesin a position to
make a large contribution to GHG mitigation. For large gas turbines, complex cycles (Le.
reheat, intercoo~edcycles, etc.) may hrther improve efficiency. Gombined-cycle power
plants attained thermal efficiencies of 40% in 1970, and are now close to 60% ~ ~ i c i e n t ,
Gas turbines and gas engines for small-scale generation need firther to improve their
e ~ c i e n c yprice
,
and e n v i r o ~ e n t a performance
l
to gain wider application in the market,
Conver~iontechnology using electrochemical reactions, namely he1 cells, should become
competitive in the near future. Natural gas-fuelled fbel cells can attain 50% e f ~ c i e n ~ y
(under very h i g h ~ t e ~ p e r operation),
a~e
which would be further i ~ ~ r o v to
e d70% if used
in combined cycle.
a
Oil prices have ranged between US$l0 and 20 per barrel during the 1990s and &ere is no
sign of any shortage in the short or medium term. Owing to assumptions about electricity
industry restrucbxing prompting the construction of Iess capita-intensive and more
efficient natural gas generation technologies, the share of coal generation will e ~ e n ~ a l l y
decline while the natural gas share will continue to increase. With the d e r e ~ ~ a t i oofn
electricity generation and the resulting incentive for power generators to lower fuel costs,
the use of relatively expensive residual he1 oil for electricity production is likely to decline
even fisther. As a result, petroleum refiners may be faced with a growing ~roblem:that is,
how to dispose o f leftover residual fuel and petroleum coke. Among other options, two
po$s~bilitiesare related to electricity markets: (1) selling petroleum coke to e l e c ~ c i t y
generators for use as a fuel component, and (2) gas~~cation
at the refine^ by using
integrated gasification combined-cycle (IGCC) technology to produce steam for process
heat and for electricity production.
11
Energy ~ e n ~ r a t i under
o n the New ~ n v i ~ o ~ e n t
1%
,/-1%
lPPs
-. .
National
Energy
18%
1.1 C ~ a ~in~the
e market
s
shares
\-Mission
4%
12
8%
33%
n operates on a small to m
d combined cycles can also
a d v ~ ~ of
g er e m o v ~ ~allg p ~ i c u l a t e sfrom the co
iency of over 85%. This teclmology is close
Eurther ~evelopmentis the fuel cell, where a
version at conve~ingche
i authorities, difficult
f trade or promotional orga~isatio~s
w tariffs for sale of bi
ackup electric supplie
costs also consti~teserious barriers.
6.6.2
13
Fuel Cell
I4
1.6.3
Wind
Potential applications of PVs range rom basic electrification for the 2 billion people of the
world without electricity to the integration of PVs in building structures in deve~oped,
urban areas. Customers need complete systems of PV modules, panels and arrays to
provide electricity appropriate to their needs. Improved light-to-electricity conversion
efficiency of individual cells is less important than reliable, integrated systems. The
flexible thin-film amorphous silicon panel is at the forefront of PV technology. D i s ~ i b ~ t e d
generat~onwith PVs has been tested to relieve substation o v ~ ~ h e and
~ ~ as
~ na gmeans to
defer transmission or distribution system upgrades. Remote locations in developed
countries are also prac~icalapplications for PVs. ~xamplesinclude water p u m ~ ~ n fence
gq
elect~~cation,
and radio station power supply. PV is one of the most flexible technology
s u ~ ~options
ly
available for electric power product~onbecause they can supply loads from
several watts to megawatts.
More than 350 MW of electricity are generated by commercial solar-thermal power plants
in the USA. To exploit s o i ~ - t h e ~ apower
l
hlly, broad~r coop~~ation
g o v ~ ~ m e nelectric
t,
utilities and private industry i s ne~ded.The major investments ~ieeded
to develop and market solar technology must be supported by stable ~ o n g - t re ~
e ~ l a ~ o ~
policies, which can only be provided by government. For example, in the UK recent
Energy G e n ~ r ~ t i under
o n the New Environment
studies point to the need of tax equity to improve the economic ~ompetit~veness
of solarthermal plants more than ~echnolog~cal
~reakthroughs.
World concern over carbon emissions, new domestic pollution regulations, ~mprov~ng
small-scale technology, and the: prospect of open competition for energy markets are forces
that converge to demand greater efficiency in energy generation - to lower h e l costs,
iiicrease marketable products and reduce emissions. These forces argue strongly for a new
paradigm o f dispersed, combined heat and power (CMP) plants that have double the
efficiency and produce half the pollution. Although large units will continue to operate in
the short term, most will eventually be replaced by new facilities and virtually all new
growth will come in the form of small units.
Readily available technologies now exist to combine the generation and supply of heat
and power. By capturing unused heat energy, generators and consumers can, in effect, use
the same fuel twice. Combining heat and power production reduces the net fuel demands
for energy generation by supplying otherwise unused heat to residential, commercial and
industrial consumers who have heating and air-conditioning needs.
CHP technologies can be widely implemented. In almost every case, such teGhnologies
will save enough money, now spent on fuel, to pay for their capital cost. By combining
roduction and supply, 80 to 90 % of the useful energy in fuel can be put to
beneficial use. When these plants extraGt steam from the turbines ar relatively low pressure
to drive industrial processes or provide heat, they lose some electricity production, but
capture all of the heat, eliminating the use of other fuel to make this heat. Total ef~ciencies
can reach 90%, d e p e n ~ n gon how well the electric and thermal needs are matched or
balanced. CHP takes energy from a central electric plant and distributes it to end users as
steam, hot water and chilied water using piping networks.
An increase in efficiency of 1% would result in a 2.5% reduction in CO, em~sions,An
UK study suggests that half of the CO, savings required up to 2010 can be met most casteffectively with CHP. CHP can reduce fuel use, cut emissions and save money. Policy
makers should take a ~ ~ ~ asteps
~ i tov encourage
e
use of CHP. The technology is ~eadily
available, has a net economic benefit and can cut fuel consumption and pollutant emissions
in the e n e supply
~ ~ ~industry in half. There are many ways in which r e ~ l a c i nseparate
~
heat and power generatiQn with CHP systems can reduce emissions s i g n ~ ~ c ~ n tFor
iy.
example, producing 1 kWh of electricity, and a given amount of heat, from hard coal in a
CHP system can reduce emissions by almost 30% compared with producin~both
s ~ p a ~ a t efrom
~ y the sanie fuel. Using natural gas in the CHP system can reduce e~issions
by almost two-thirds compared with generating the heat and power separately from coal.
CHP meets energy needs and can save money for a wide range of energy c~stomersincl~dingpublic sector users - and also helps preserve the earths precious energy
resources, reducing the impact on the environment of harmfbl pollutanls. The GHP shares
of European power generation range from about 34% in the Netherlands to about 6% in
Sweden, s ~ ~ g e s t i nscope
g
for large increases in some countries. Energy m ~ k e t
deregulation could produce more favourable conditions for CHP, by increasing investmen<
innovation and market entry, and decreasing the costs of backup power and natural gas.
structuring and ~
16
consumers inter
er such i n v e s ~ e n t under
s
is fair. In some
renewable energy sources. In Italy, for example, new legislation requires that from 2001 all
generators and ~ m p o ~ e of
r s electricity will have to supply into the system a quota
generated by renewable sources [X 91. The EU directive allows member states to
n with public services where this is necessary in the general interest of the
vided they comply with Community law. Examples could be an oblig~tionfor
to p ~ c h a s ea certain percentage of electricity from r~newableenergy
sources or an obIigation for distributors to supply all customers in their area at an equal
s been good value, and now it is even more so, with the UK
g o v ~ ~ m e n tdecision
s
to exempt
d-quality CHP from the Climate Chan
starts in April 2001. This exemp
will apply to electricity generated fro
CNP and used on site or sold directly to other bus~ees.The govemm$nt belie~eswith
f a fair and appropriate fiscal and r e ~ i a t o~ ~~ e w o r k ~
other measures such as negotiated ag~eementswith indu
ewable genera~ionand efgcient CRP will be ~creased,This should
deliver substantial increases in CBP capacity in the coming years. It should en
govemment to a ~ ~ o u n cin
e , the coming months, a new CBP target of around 10
of the draft Climate Change P r ~ ~ a ~that
m would
e
resent more than
s CHP capacity. Action by the UK government an
essential to provide a market environmen~with incentives and penaiti
that the new tec~ologiesbecome available at competit~vecost and in ample quantity. For
dis~bL~ted
generators, there have been concerns about treatment of ~ ~ s ~ i bgeneration
~ted
o ~ i they do not
by public electricity suppliers (PESs), especially distributed e n e ~ ~ t i that
er the new a~angementsa dis~ibutedgenerat~rowned by a PES will be
to formal arrangements with the distribution business in the same w
ted generator. The same r e ~ u i r e m e ~tot p u b ~ i ~the
h a
~
~
~
m
minimise the risk of the ~S-ownedgenerator bein treated in a more favourable way than
others.
The p o ~ ~ t decisions
~ ~ a l set the economic framework in which
n e ~ o r k sw311 d e t e ~ i success
~e
or failure in meeting the target. Private deve~o~ers
will
install the CHP and the renewable energy plant if they see a return for their investment, If
developmen~sare to happen, unpopular measures will be required, such as
ssions, incentives for the deve~opmen~
of s u i i ~
n ~~~ l a~t i o~nand
s ~ the
relaxing of restrictions imposed by ~ ~ ~ regulations.
~ ~ i Inn order
g to meet the new
o b ~ ~ ~ a tai ~uppIier
on
can either supply the requ~redamount of renewable e l e c ~ i cor
~ buy
~,
upplier who fails to meet the obl~gationwill be required to make a
government has recently announced the basis for its new renewable
energy support mechanism. Suppliers will be able to meet their obl~~ation
~ ~ t h by
er
e~egulatio~
has led the e l e c ~ c i t yi ~ d u s to
t ~focus a~entionon the costs of
and provides incen~ives
ors to reduce their costs and ~ ~ i r n itheir
s e ri
investing in smaller scale
Capital costs, construction time, h e 1 costs, up
r n ~ t e n a n c ecosts will
d ~ c ~ s i oonn what p~antsare
~
osts ~
e on the
~ s pee c i ~~site
~ as~ well as the s ~ e c i ~ c a ~(size,
i o n oper~tiona~
reliability, e n v i r ~ n m performance,
e~~~
safety r e q u i r ~ m ~etc.).
n ~ , Costs will be
ant built an the gr~enbeltCO
existing ~ i i f r ~ s ~can
c ~ber used.
e
Plants close
oses and avoid costs for CO
rent sourc~sas each project is site
s-fired plant can vary &om US$300
om ~ S $ 9 ~ ~for~ W e
advanced c o a ~ - ~ r e
corresponding to the replacement of major plant components after 20-25 years, whereas
coal-fired plants can reach up to 30-40 years of life.
A l ~ o u g hgas-fired tecknology is cheaper in U S $ ~ W eterns there are other factors that
should be taken into account. Natural gas is not available in every country and prices are
not always competitive. Moreover the i n f ~ ~ ~ c ttou produce
re
and
than the equivalent costs for coal. As discussed
more capital ~ntens~ve
upstream capital costs are considered in the competitiveness of gas
coalfired plants then the capital expenditure associated with both ~echnologiescould be the
~ can outweigh the difference
same. The high costs of the pipeline network to t r a n ~ p ogas
in capital costs for plant construction. If in place, the electricity generator can benefit from
d build cheaper gas-fired plant. However, as d e ~ a n d
cture will be needed. It is estimated that to c
in Europe (1.7% annual growth from t 999 to
i n f r ~ s of~ US$l00-200
c ~ ~ ~ billion will be required [23]. Such inv
unde~akeiionly in the fr~meworkof long-term contracts and it i s unc
rofitable in competitive electricity and gas markets.
1.9.2
19
ercut c ~ n ~a ~
l ~u ~~ iicosts
ol ~~and
~ have
any studies indicate that distributed generation (DG) might play a s i g n ~ ~ c arole
n t in
the future power system structure. A study by the Electric Power Resea
(EPRI), for example, indicates that by 2010,25 % of the new generation will be distributed
[41]. Owing to variations in ~ o v e ~ m eregulat~ons,
nt
different de~nitionsfor DG are used
in different countries. In England and Wales, the term dis~ibutedgeneration is
predominantly used for power units with less than 100 MW capacity. In Sweden, DG is
oRen defined as generat~onup to 1504 kW.In Austra~~a
DG is ofken defined as power
generation with a capacity of less than 30 MW. In New Zealand, DG is often considered as
generation up to 5 MW. There is no special definition of DG in the Californian and
N o ~ e g i a nelectricity markets.
A general ~ e ~ n i t i o
forn DG could be an electric energy source c o n n e c directly
~~
to the
distribution network or load centre. DG is decentralised and located closer eo the point of
reater economic and env~ronmen~l
sense. Several main reasons have
combincd to make DG a technically, commercially, environmentally and, to an extent,
politicalIy attractive proposition.
Customers benefit from the success of DG because:
of
The use of distributed energy will allow improvements in the dispatchab~li~
resources and improve the integrity of the ~nstnissionand dis~ribu~ion
systems.
Identii~cationand use of alternatives to power generation, transmission and systems
controls will ~mproveload levelling, load manage men^ and overall power quality,
The system will become more robust in its ability to tolerate natural disasters, suffer less
damage and minimise the dependence upon the need for ~ ~ e d i ares~oration
te
of rhe
grid system.
Over~llsystem reliability will improve.
To get a better unders~ndingof the possible fbture develop men^ of DG in a com~eti~ive
market, some examples of typical DG applications are as follows:
~eiiewableenergy technologies, e.g. wind power or solar power. These projects
receive certain subsidies, or customers might pay premium prices for renewable en
Peak supply systems, based for example on emergency generators or on-site
uch systems ~ ~ i c a lsell
l y to the wer exchange for only a very short period per year
to capture exlremely high peak pri
CWP systems, e.g. district heating, whereby a high efficiency can be achieved and
additiona~revenue from selling heat can be obtained.
On-site generation based on microturbines or fuel cells. Electricity as well as hear are
most likely to be used locally.
1.I U.1
Market Regulation
worldwide have been designed with large centxalised generation in mind and that,
therefore, DG ofien faces significant barriers w~thinthe competi~~ve
market.
1.10.2
The power pool is used to create an efficient marketplace for trading electricity. The power
is usually
by a c e n ~ a ~ ~ s independent
ed,
or
sation that defines the
ards for ele
rice bids and the eva~uationof thes
s, as well as organising
ns
the bidding and eva~uationprocedure. The evaluation of power p o d r e ~ ~ a t i o regarding
the t r e a ~ ~ofn DC
t is a very complex issue.
The main difference between various approaches for e l e c ~ c i t y~ ~ r k e ist sthat the
trading o f electricity through a power pool (or power exchange) is optional in some
a ~ , m a ~ d a t oin~ others, e.g. ~ n g ~ and
a ~ d
countries, e.g. in Nord Pool ( S c a ~ d ~ a v i and
~ a ~ ase well
s
as in the National Electricity Market in Austra~ia.In ~ a l i f o ~ i the
a,
ation in the pool market is optional, except for three large private utilities. They
trade through the power exchange until the year 2002.
The rea~onfor a regulator to set up a m a n ~ t o r ypool system instead of an op~ional
market is usually to achieve a high market transparency~e.g. to prevent some large
~ ~ n e r ~ tfrom
o r s gaining market power. In ge~eral,all market pa~icipantswill b e n e ~from
t
arent power market however, other options are also possible to prevent large
rs g e ~ ~ market
ng
power, e.g. by splitting up the generators as was done in New
The disadvan~ageof a mandatory pool approach is that all market p a ~ i c i p a n ~
have to join the pool. That leads to various fixed costs, e.g. members~ipfees, and or
energy fees. Both fees are a way to recover the cost for the operation of the power pool.
The me~bershipfee is usually a fixed annual fee and the energy fee is based on the energy
a c ~ a l l ytraded via the power exchange. These costs may be a major b
~ndepe~dently
owned generation companies that focus on DG to enter the electricity
market. Therefore, exception to the mandatory rule were incl~dedin the re
~ n ~ l a nand
d Austra~iafor small-scale generation. The exce~~ions
depend on ~ n s ~ l l e d
ver, there is no obvious reason for a
capacity (30 to 50 M ~ of)the DG source. N
source with a capacity of 25 MW to be treat
fferently from one with a capac~tyo
u ~ h e ~ o rtechnical
e,
limitations in a distribution n e ~ o r kmay
aural iand an urban distribution network. Mence, regulations based on a certain installed
capacity influence the way certain market pa~icipan~s
to behave.
The cost problem for p a ~ ~ c i p aint ~the
g pool market, however emains, even if certain
capacity limits are removed, This issue is of particular interest or 6 concepts that aim at
power generation, probably for only a few hours r year. To c a ~ ~the
re
ing e ~ ~ ~e o ma ~~p peaks,
~ c e these dis~ibuted~eneratorsmust p ~ ~ i c i p a t e
change. Therefore, high annual fees can be seen as a major barrier for
nerators to participate in a power market. As a solu~ion,the cost recover for
o f the pool e x c h ~ g eshould mainly be based on energy fees, In additio~,it
oned that within the national electricity market in Australia d i s ~ ~ u t e d
to sell all generated power within the d ~ s ~ b u t i no ne ~ o r k[
i~cantlyreduces the market o ~ p o ~ n i t of
~ esmall-scale
s
gene~ation.With
e treatment of the individual imbalance of each market ~ ~ i c i p isa ~ t
ant for fluctuating power sources, such as wind or solar power. Such
t e c ~ o l o ~ i have
e s the d ~ ~ a ~ that
v the
~ ~power
g e output during an upcornin
urs, can only be pre~ictedwith some ~ c e ~ afor
i ne ~
are three main ~ r o b l associated
e~~
with the pool price:
re I.
001
needed reforms
e n f ta sv o ~
renewable and CWP enerators, are c o n c e ~ e dsince the a ~ ~ ~ e ~will
and those gene~torswith ~nflexibl
tors with flexible and predic~ble
redictable o u ~ u will
t face
ill b e ~ from
~ ~thet
oked at in a wider context.
er d i s ~ b u t e dgenerators are likely to grow s
coming years and the government has, therefore, paid cmfbl attention to
t the economics of DC. It is i ~ p o ~ aton t
new e l e c ~ market
c ~ ~ that may adversely
CHP, obtain access to the el
e n s ~ r ethat ~ i s ~ b ~enerators,
~ ~ e d inch
META, a ~ ~ g e i ~ e that
n t s wil
d ~ s ~ i b umarket
~ ~ o on
~ fair terms. As p
to ana age their risks and achieve fair
osals too, to deal with the needs of
generators.
A n ~ i ~s l~a~~i care
e sthose
erat~onof ~ l e c ~ i yc ~istrib~ited
i~
~eneratorswith~ndistri
issues concerning real and reactive
r qua~ity[ 1 ~ , 3 0 , ~ 4 ] .
~ o t e pn r ~o ~ l~arise
e ~ ~with systems us
create h a ~ o ~disto
ic
s y s t e ~ ss ~ b ~ etoc trap
I n c r ~ a s ~use
d of CMP and co-generatiQn will result in lower usage of the ~ e ~ in? o r ~
terms of energy ~ a n s ~ o ~ ~ aand,
t i o ntherefore, po~entiallylower lev~lsof income. The
e to i n c r ~ s rather
e
~hanr e ~ u c~ ae p ~e~ l
olling a more compl~xand increasingly
~ ~ e r a t Qsuitably
rs
located may also offer benefits to a d ~ s ~ i b u t oby,
r for ex
o f f s the
~ need
~ ~for~ re~nforcementor provis~onof other s e ~ i c e such
s as voltage
ayments to generators will be s u ~ s t i ~ t i nfor
g other ex~enditur
1.10.
uppose t
Energy ~ e n ~ ~ tunder
i o nthe New E n v i r o ~ ~ n t
In regions where renewable energy resources are abundant but usually situated in remote
locations, connection to the central power grid is expensive and in many cases ~ ~ ~to ~ c
provide. Small-scale, autonomous generation schemes, on the other hand, are both
economical and practicable. They utilise the energy resources available and supply the
consumers in the local regions. The system cost can be reduced by using c a g e - ~ e sdf,
excited i n d ~ c t i oge~ierators
~
(SEIGs) [47-521 since these machines are cheap and r ~ a d ~ l y
available.
~utonomouspower systems often employ single-phase g ~ n e ~ t i oand
n dis~bution
schemes for reasons of low cost, ease of maintenance and simplicity in protect~on[53].
When a three-phase SEIG is used to supply single-phase loads, however, the stzator c
are s e r i o ~ s ~unba~anc
y
causing degrada~ion in generator perfo
o v ~ r c u ~ e novervoltage
t,
efficiency and machine vibration. These
xtent by the use of the Steinmetz c o ~ n ~
can be alleviated to a c
the excitation c a p a c i ~ c eand load are connected across different phases. For isolated
operation, however, perfect phase balance cannot be achieved when the load is purely
resistive.
The objective of this case study is to introduce a modified ~ t e i n m ce o~ ~ e c ~ i othat
n
a s ewhich supp~iessingleenab~esperfect phase b a ~ a ~to
c ebe achieved in a ~ e e ~ ~ hSElG
phase loads. A general performance analysis is presented and experimental results are
given to validate the princip~es.
~ ~ r ~ ~ ~ i ~t and ~
n ~
~~
~~
~~
l ~
Figure 1.5 shows the mdified Steinmetz connection (MSC) for a ~ ~ l ~ - c o n nSEIG,
~ted
which supp~~es
a s ~ n g ~ e - ~load.
~ a s eIt is assumed that the rotor is driven in such a d~~ection
that it ~ ~ v ~the
~ stator
s e swinding in the sequence A-B-C, i.e. in h e same direction as the
positive-sequence rotating field. Hence, if A-phase is taken as the reference phase, B-phase
is regarded as the lagging phase. The main excitation capaci~nceG2and the auxiliary load
t e dB-phase (the lagging phase), while the ~ u x i ~ i a ~
r e s ~ ~ ~ a nRL2
c e are c ~ ~ ~ across
excitation Gapacitance 6, and the main load resistance R,, are connected across A-phase
(the reference phase). Compared with the original Steinmetz connection [54],it is no
that the auxiliary load r ~ s ~ s RL2
~ cand
e a u x ~ excitation
l ~ ~ capacit~ceC, have
introdu~ed.These circuit elements provide additional current components that result in the
flow of bdmced line currents into the SEIG.
In a practical aut~nomouspower system, the auxili load resistmce RL2 cm be local
loads such as lighting, storage heating or battery charging Alternatively, it could be a
portion of the remote loads.
For the purpose of analysis, all the circuit parameters in Figure 1.5 have been referred
to the base (rated) frequency hose
by introducing the per-unit frequency a and the per-unit
speed b [55]. Thus, each voltage shown in Figure 1.5 has to be m~ltipl~ed
by a in order to
give the actual value and the per-unit slip is equal to (U b)/a. Besides, the motor
convention has been adopted for the direction of phase and line currents.
The ~hase-balancingcapabiIity of the MSC for a three-phase S E E may be studied by
reerence to a ~ o l t a g e / c ~phasor
~ n t diagram. It is assumed that the values of C,and C,
are su~cientlylarge so that the SEIG has built up its voltage and is supplying the loads.
Figure S.6 shows the phaasor diagram for the SEIG under balanced conditions. Because the
is delta ~onnected,the line currents I,, I, and I3 lag the c o ~ ~ o phase
n d ~ ~
voltages V,, V, and V, by (ld, f d 6 ) rad, where lli, is the positive-sequ~nceimpedance
angle of the S E E .
The line current 1, is contributed by the current Ia through C, and the current lR2
through RL2. ~ ~ e a n w h ithe
~ e line
, current I, is contributed by -Icl(where Ictis the current
through 6 , )and -IR,(where IR,is the current through RLl). It can be shown that the angle y
between 1, and I, is equal to (4 2 d 3 ) rad, while the angle Sbetween -IR,and I , is (5x16
bP) rad. The phasor diagram in Figure 1.6 can be drawn only when la leads 12,which
implies that perfect balance can be achieved for values of #p ~xceeding2x13 rad.
_/_3__
From the current phasor triangles in Figure 1.6, the following relationships can be deduced:
For a given total output power, (1.1) to (1.4) can be used to determine the values of the
load and phase converter elements required for perfect phase balance, provi
and a of the SEIG are known.
Equation (1.2) shows that B, vanishes when 53, = 5n/6 rad, which innplies that the
auxiliary capacitance C, can be dispensed with. When #, exceeds 5a/6 xad, B, becoines
negative, i ~ p l y i n gthat perfect balance can be achieved with an auxiliary induc~ance. In
practice, however, the full-load power factor angle of an SEIG ranges from 2 d 3 rad to
4n/5 rad, and hence it is very likely that an inductive element need be used.
B
Phasor diagram of SEIG with MSC under balanced conditions
A general analysis of the SEIG with MSC can be carried out using the method of
be ~ o n s t a ~ t
s ~ ~ e ~Gompone
i c a ~s. All the equivalent circuit parmeters are as
nce air gap
except the magnetisi reactance, which is a fbnction of the posit
voltage. With reference to Fig. 1.5, the following 'inspection equations' E561 may be
w~~en:
where,
1 = G1+ J
y ,=Z1
and
~ q ~ a t (1.6
~ oj nimplies that z ~ r o - s e q u ~ voltages
ce
and Gu~entsare absent in the SE1
solving (1.5) to (1.8) in terms of the delta system of synmetrical ~ o r n p [57],
o ~ the
~ ~
~osi~ive-se~uence
volta~eV, and nega~ive-sequ~nce
voltage V, c m be d e t ~ ~ i n e a :
Energy ~ e n e r ~ tunder
i o ~ the New Enviro~ent
Y,+-Y2
v,=&v.
(1.11)
Y2 -t- Y p + Y,,
v,=J?v.
(1.12)
Y2 +
Yp+ Yn
where Ypand Ynare the positive-sequence and negative-sequence admittances of the SEIG.
The input i ~ p c d ~ Zc, e of the SEIG when viewed across stator terminals 1 and 3
(Figure 1.S) is given by
Yz + Y p + Y n
3 Y pY , -iY p Y2 + Yri y2
(1.13)
Appiying ~ ~ c ~voltage
o f law
~ tos loop 1345 in Figure 1.5,
z,,
=0
(1.15)
Equation (1.15) can be solved for the excitation fkequency a and m a ~ e t i s i n greactance X,.
d X, have been d e t e ~ i n e dthe
, positive-sequence air gap voltage is found from
tisation curve. The generator performance can then be comput~dusing (1.5) to
(1.12).
The input impedance Z,n as given by (1.13) involves the generator admittances 5 and Y,
x,>=
z(a,
(1.16)
32
and X , are respectively the equivalent series resistance and reactance of&.
olution of (1.15) is next formulated as the following opti~isation
For given values of load resistances, excitation capxitancm and speed, determine the
values of a and X, such that thefunction Z(a, XJ is minimum.
It is obvious that Z(a, ) has a minimum of zero and the corresponding values of a and X,
also satisfj (1.15).
Any o p t ~ ~ ~ s a talgorithm
ion
that does not require the evaluation of ~ ~ c t i do ~nv a t i v e s
may be used for the above problem. In this study, the pattern search method 1583 is used
for ~ n c t i o n~ ~ i m i s a t i o The
n . method employs two search strategies, namely exploratory
rn moves, in order to a r b e at the optimum point. A ~ n c ~ i evaluation
on
is
required each time an expioratory move or pattern move is to be made.
For normal opera~ionof an SEE, a is slightly less than the per-unit speed b whilst X, is
less than the u n s a ~ a t e dmagnetising reactance Xmu. A c ~ o r d i ~ ~bl yand
, X,,,could in
general be chosen as initial estimates for a and X, for starting the search procedure. In
practice, it was found that a smaller initial value for the variable a (say 0.97b) would give
more rapid converge~ce.
To simplify the calculations and for easy comparison, all the machine p~ameter$are
expressed in per-unit values using the rated phase voltage, rated phase current and rated
power per phase o f the induction machine as bases. TabIe I. 1 shows typical computed
results for the $xperi~en~al
machine. The hnction minima obtained imply that very
accurate so~utionsare possible. Over a wide range of load, the number of hnction
evaluations Nrequired to reach a solution varies from 350 to 450.
~ a b 8.1
~ eComputed results for SE16 with MSC
RL,
xtn
(P.U.1
1000
10
5
2
1
0.5
(P.U.)
0.977 193
0.975 109
0.973059
0.9672 18
0.958454
0.944063
-z,,,
1.2021
1.2205
1.2404
1.3084
1.4576
1.9230
z(Rm
@.U-)
412
402
345
377
401
449
9.94e-6
7.73e-6
2.09e-6
3.5Oe-6
4.48e-7
1.88e-6
= 2.48 p . ~ .
146 PF;R u = 2.3 P.U.
33
Zph
YP
@P
@.U,)
@.U,)
@.u.)
0.918
0.967
1.053
(deg)
130.8
0.835
1.037
1.214
134.7
0.805
0.954
1.186
135.5
0.796
0.789
0.992
133.8
RL,
@.u.>
0.59
(0.56)
0.51
(0.49)
0.52
c,
($1
RL2
c
2
@.U*)
@.U*)
146
50
2.73
(0.50)
(49)
49
(46)
44
(4%)
(2.82)
1.78
(1.87)
I .64
(1.83)
(146)
I68
(167)
161
(160)
0.62
(0.61)
41
(39)
2.26
(2.
136
volt
4.1
Phase ciurents ofthree-phase SEIC with MSC. P,: output power to main load RLI:P,:
output power to auxiliary load R,,
2
1.6
1
0.6
Energy ~ e n ~ ~under
a ~ the
o nNew ~ n v i ~ o ~ e n t
1.11.6
~ i m ~ i P~a~e-balancing
i~~d
~ ~ ~ ~ r n e
T
~ j ~ p iSteinmetz
i ~ e ~connection for three-phase SEIG
1.
1
0.
El.
0.4
-/
1.
Fi
3~
upowe~
Energy ~ e n e r a under
~ ~ ~ the
n New ~ ~ v i r o ~ e n t
1 ~ ~ a c h has
~ nthe
e follow~ngpa~icula~s:
.4 A, four-~ole,50
three-phase, d e l t a - ~ o n ~ e ~ t e
e ~ i a c ~p ia ~r ai ~ ~(in
~ eper-unit
~ s values) are:
_I
0.0844
0.112
0.0~2
1
0.098 1
0.1
22
0.013
(1.17)
de A l m e r ~(PSA)
~
in Spain,
xi@ and success. The key c
its seaona~cycles. This results in s i
the collector f X d and the plant a
The solar power plant under investigation, Plataforma Solar do Almeria (PSA), in
Almeria, Spain
Energy ~ ~ n ~ ~under
a t the
i oNew
~ ~nviron~~nt
I
Steam
Generato
Steam
turbine
///*
ACUREX
Collectors
I--
I
I
I
(20mws, 1 D loops)
Pump
Storage System
Power Conversion
System
Cooling
tower
1.12.3
(1.18)
The ~ a ~ de~vatives
i a ~ can be co~isideredas transfer fitnctions re~a~ing
the var~a~ion
in
outlet t e m ~ e r a ~AT,
~ e to variations in oil flaw Au, solar r a d i a ~ i o ~
ATin, res~ec~vely.
The mathemat~~a~
model which accoLin~s
B ~ ~ f l u ies ncomplex.
~ ~ ~ To approximate these effects,
in series with the FLC s shown, has been develo
Uf
where !,is
U i s the t e ~ p e r a ~set
r epoint,
(1.19)
radiation
Tin
i f - ~ ~ e mles
n in
where aj, pi
xi ,6 i ,E, E
[Q,I],
~0000
I } , Rule 1 is not s i g n i ~ ~ a nwher~as
t;
as
. It is found that using a higher number of
r o v e ~ e n ~ins ~ e r f o ~ a but
n ~ ei ~ c r ~ a s
~ i ~ n ~ ~ The
~ a entire
~ t i ~y h. r o m o s o ~
Xeis o f the f o ~ a ~
icai ~ ~ o r n ~ ~
Energy ~ ~ n e r a t under
~ o n the New Environment
~01010101000Q0101
1101Q1Q~0101010~01
1110101010~01Q111~0~01012
1111110110000
11100011100101111Q10101010l000000000000101~11101100111110
11 1Z 10001 1 111 I 1000110000~00011111Q0
I1 ~ 0 0 0 1 0 0101
1 ~ 110001I1 0001I 100
1000111101110111111001010~
The chromosome
7 ~ ~ r o ~linked
o ~to rule
~ ~base
e s
re~ro~uction,
crossover
1.18. Firstly, the GA r
nto an ini~~alisatio~
Step 1:
Initiaiising pool by
randomly. (size=30)
geiierating chromosomes
Step 2:
Step 4:
Step 6:
If gen = no-gen
Goto step 3
If run = no-run
Goto step 2
End
~ s e u d o ~ c or
o ~ the
e GA
~ x p e r ~ ~results
e n ~ on
l the simulator of the plant have been taken to verify the proposed
GA-FLC s c ~ e ~Ine .Figure 1.19, the effect of GA o p ~ ~ ~ i sofa ~thei orule
~ base on the
e r f o ~ a n c of
e the plant is illustrated. The upper graph shows the eiTor versus the number
of generations. The error, an index of the fitness of the c h r o ~ ~ ~ ois~seen
o ~ to
e , decrease as
. The middle graph show
bottom one shows the corre
emcnt of the dynamic response o
scheme on a day wh
tional PI control s c h e ~ e .It is
the plant's robustness when external
. Since there is only on
u n ~ ~ u ~d~fferen~
ly
in any time interval, we
concurr~n~ly
in real-time. The validity of the comparison ~ e ~ e the
e nPI and GA-FLC
~ 0 ~ s ~c h ~e ~0e slies
1 in the fact that the simulator is a proven ~ o of the
~ plant
e [63]
~ and
~s
one can ~ ~ pthe~ solar
r eradiation in a particu~arperiod and use it as one of the i n p ~ to
the simulator. The simulator's output is then compared under different control schemes.
The current ~nvestigationis based on this principle.
Energy ~ e n e ~ a t i ounder
n the New E n v i r o ~ c n t
20000 -
isaoo
10000
5000
300 -
300 1
25Q
00
150
I----
100
~ ~ f c con
t sthe ~
et point
such as l a r ~ e ~ s expen
ca~~
e ~ ~ s t cannot
o ~ be~ sec
~ s
_
l
_
l
*
shnell and S.S. Qren, idder cost revelation in electric power auctions, J o ~ r n uof~
ory Economics, Vol.6, 1994, pp.5-26.
o and R. Wilson, Priority service: Pricing, investment, a d market organization,
Anzerieun Economic Review, Vo1.77, 1987, pp.899-916.
Priority pricing of ~ n t e ~ p t electric
i b ~ ~ service with early
[S] T. Straws, and S.S.
notifica~ion,Energy
,V01.14, 1993, pp.175-196.
[9] A. Midtun and S. Thornas, Theoretical ambiguity and the weight o f historical heritage: a
c o ~ n ~ a r a ~study
i v e of the ritish and ~ o ~ c g i electricity
an
l i h ~ r a l i ~ a t i EmerB
o ~ ~ , Policy,
V01.26, 1998, pp.179-197.
aas, N.Auer, C. Huber, and M. Tranger, Limits for competition in restructured electricity
~ ~ k e- tthe
s European pe~ceptive,19th annuui North Amer~cunCon~erence,United States
Association for Energy Economics and International Association for Energy Economics, 1998,
pp.103-112.
[I I] IEA, World energy outlook: I998 edition, Paris, France, QECDIIEA, 475pp, 1998.
[I21 C, Singh and N. Gubbala, Reliability evaluation of interconnected power systems including
jointly owned ~enerators,IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, Vo1.9, No.), 199
412.
an, Evaluation of the reliability and production cost of i~i~eKconnc~~ed
ems with jointly owned units, IEE Proceedings, Vol. 134, No.6, 1997, pp.377-382.
nt
contracts: The case of coal, ~ ~ ~ r qfLaw
n u l and
Jaskow, Price a ~ j ~ s ~ine long-term
~conomics,
Vo1.3 1, 1998, pp.47-84.
[ 1151 IEA, rroje~tedcosts o ~ g e ~ e r u t ielectricity,
i~g
Update, Paris, OECD/ IEA, 243pp, 1998.
Vol.6, 1998, pp.25-29.
[ 161 J. Lane Sweeping thc board, Power EngineeringInt$~u~ional~
on Embedded Generation, IEE, 28 February 2000.
utanto, Battery storage plant within large load c e n ~ ~ s~9 , E E ~
terns, Vol.?, No.2, May 1992, pp.762-767.
[ 191 Gmzettu Uficiule delta Republica Italians, Decrelo legislatho 16.3.1999 n. 79, Attuazione
comuni per il mercato in
afico e Zecca dello Stato [20] EC, Guide to the electricity directive, available from: http:J/www,~uropa.eu.in~en/
c o ~ ~ d g ~ ~ / e l e c . m e i n oBrussels,
r . h ~ , Belgium, European Com~ission,D ~ r e c t o r a ~ ~ ~ ~ e n e r
II ( ~ n ~ r g yIOpp,
) , March 1999.
E211 P. Baruya and D. Goidsacks, European coal issues - European tibcralisation af coal, ~ o ~ l d
Coal, Vol. 7 (10); 1998, pp.29-34.
road ben^, ~ G o ~ p e t i ~ i v eof
n ecoal
s ~ - the evolution of price, CS/05, London, U
Goal Research, 20pp,
[23] UNEGE, Security
supply in a changing European natura1 gas
~ ~ P . 3 / ~ ~ . 4 / 1 9 9Geneva,
6 / 6 , Switzerland, United Nations Economic C o ~ m ~ s s i o n
for Europe, Committee an Sustainable Energy, 17pp, June 1999.
E241 Couch G., OECD coal-fired power generation - trends in the 199Os, IE
esearch, 83pp, April 1997.
[ E ] Modern POWCK
Systems, World digest: Green power launched, Modern Power Sjwterns,
VoI.19, ~
e 1999. ~
~
a
~
lobal Private Power, Own coal?, GIobuE Private
Climate, report, The
ociety and The Royal ~ c a d e of
~y
~ a n a g ~ ~ ~ n t
IiwM.w.nemmco.com.a~aulne
ket
. Wa~son,J. Arrillaga and T. Densem, Controllable d.c. power supply from wind driven
se~f-excitedinduction m~chines*,
1EE Procee~ings,Vo1.126, W0.12, 1979, p p . 1 ~ ~ ~ - $ 2 4 ~ .
[SO] T.F. Chan and L.L. Lai, Phase b a l ~ c i t ~forg n se~fexc~~ed
~ n d u c g~ e~n oe ~~~~t o~r r ~o ~ e e ~ i n g s
of the In~erna~ional
Conference on Power Utility De
lation, ~estructuringand Power
~ e c ~ n o l o g i2000
e s ( ~ ~ T 2 0 0 0City
) , ~niversity,London, TEEE
[SI] T.F. Chm and L.L. Lai, S~eady~state
analysis o f a thr~e-phase
co~iection,IEEE Power Engineering Review, V01.20, NO.10,
[SZ] T.F. Chan and L.L. Lai, A novel s i n ~ ~ e - ~ she~l
s e- r e ~ ~ lself-excited
a~~d
i
using a ~hree-~hase
machine, IEEE ~ r a n ~ ~ u c ~on
i QEnergy
ns
~ o n v e r s ~ oVol.
n , 16,
in ~ e v e ~ o ~c ~o n~ g~ ~ eZEE
s,
ropriate technology - rural electri~ca~ion
evzew, Vo1.35, No.7, August 1989, pp.25 1-254.
E541 T.F. Chan, P e r f o ~ ~ a n cAnalysis
e
o f a three-phase induction generator se~f-e~cited
with a
~~E~ Power Engineer~n~
Society 1998 ~ ~ n~ t e e e ~ t ~i a~p ~~ ~r
single capacitan~e~,
0 ~ 8 ~ ~ C - 0 - 1 0~~ e~ 9b ~r 71-5,
u, ~1998, Tampa, Florida, U.S.A.
nt ~ ~ c h i n eLondon:
s,
Pitman (EL S), 5th Ed,, 1983, p ~ . 3 ~ ~ ~ ~ 3
method o f analysis o f 3 ~ ~ h a ~nduc~ion
se
~
o with~
~
Proceedin~s,VoI.~OOA,PI. E, 1953,
o f a 3-phase induction motor connected to a single~ r o c e e ~ 1959,
~ n ~Vol.l06A,
s~
1959, p ~ . 1 8 3 ~ 1 9 ~
1W e i ~ I ~
n t rao ~d u~~ ~to
i ~~n ~ ~ i m i ~~ uh t ei oo ~ ,
L.L. Lai, T.E. Tong, A opt~~isation
o f rule base in a fuzz
plant, ~roceedings ox the I n ~ ~ r n a ~ i o n~a l ~ n ~ ~ on
r ~ Pno w
c ee~ Utilip
~ ~ ~ e~ e~ s ~~ a~ and
~~ Power
~ ~~ roTechnologies
~ ~ n ,g 2000, City University, London, IRE]E,
p d 2000, p p . 2 2 ~ - 2 2 ~
A. ~
~Experience
~
of ~using thea neural i
The success
tisation o f the airline, teleco
~ e r e g u l a ~ ~ ~tructming of the electricity
ers in ~ r i v a ~ ~its~ vertically
ng
i n ~ ~ g r ~el~ e d
~o~lowed
in 1990 and 1996 ~es~ectively.
The
d Norway has encouraged other countries worldwide
at have been ergoin in^ energy ~ e r e ~ i l a ~~ i c~ n~ ~ d e
ain, Taiwan and ~ a l a y s i a .
s used to refer to what one wouM regard as
d e r e ~ u l aof~ ~~~ ~
l ~~ utiliti
c ~ c
le the two words are d ~ f f e r e~iteral~y,
~~
Ironically, neither is th
~ e ~ t 2.5,
i o none
~
of
titi ion or o ono^^^^. It i s ther~fo
sive exercise of rn
~ e ~ ~ ~afaElectric
t ~ oUtiliti~s
n
1.
v
an
structuring and ~ e r e ~ l ~ t i o n
latiara of Electric ~ $ ~ l i t i e ~
2.4. I
2.5.1
~ o m p e ~ is~ the
~ ~main
o n goal of energy p r ~ ~ a ~ ~ s a Ideally,
t i o n . from
view, perfect ~ o ~ p e tis~the
~ ~iiiost
o i desirable
~
market structure.
cmre ~hara~terised
most notably by a situation in whic
are p r i ~ e ~ a ~and
e r sthere is freedom of entry into and exit from ih
ng to these three criteria: inde~endence,product s ~ i ~ s t ~ t u ~ a b i l i
wever, in any real markets, it is rare that all of the
Considering also the te
ints caused by the intrinsic properties
can be d ~ d u ~ ethat
d
etition does not exist in the e n e r ~ ~
by its social welfare. Social we~farei
d the benefit of the energy to socie
for it. ~ a x i m ~social
m
welfare i s
~equentlyoperates at a s ~ i b o p t ~level.
~al
been introduced in most deregulated m
their own s u ~ p ~Retail
~ ~ r ~. o m ~ e ~ i t i o n
c u s ~ o m ~ rare
s abie to select their
ated by the issue of direct access
tec~nQlogy.In some countries9solid regul
costly for res~dent~a~
customers t
e issue of e n e r g ~subsid~es
the depos~t~on
of
s~randedcosts have also c o m ~ ~ ~ c efforts
a ~ e d on energy ~ ~ v a ~ i sne aform
~ ~of~energy
~
subsidies refers to those given to generators to purchase highly priced coal in order to
sustain the Iocal coal industry. Generators receive s ~ ~ n i ~ c a nfewer
~ i y subsidies after
e r ~ ~ l a ~OS
i oElectric
n
Uti~i~~e~
e less WQ~hy
and i ~ v e s t o could
~ s end up b e ~ ba
n~
n involves the d e t e ~ ~ ~ a t of
i othe
n degree of recove
e ~ a l i f o ~ Pool,
~ a n the 8
in the e ~ e c ~ ibill.
ci~
om a seIler 10 a buy
ed ~ a r k ~the
~ sQ,
~ n s u f ~ c ~because
e ~ t ne
r ion ~acilities~
henever each whee
~ ~ r e ~ l a of
t i Electric
o ~ i Utilities
Transfer L
i = 1~
~ 0 / ~line ~
olution
~ l ~ ~ s ~ r aoft im
o n~ kpower
~ t caused by congestion
[9, Z 51.
Q e r ~ g ~ l ~oft Electric
i o ~ Utilities
a h a ~ f ~ h o u basis.
r ~ y Many customers will pay for electric power based on this price^ e~ther
irectly ~l~rough
their distribu~~on
utility or t ~ o ~ ag private
h
power supp~y
e Pool price. The IS0 can also operate markers for a n c ~ l t a ~
wer, spinning/non-spinning reserve and losses. The roles of the
2.6. I
~ and i
Power System ~
~ and
c ~ e~ r en~ ~ gl a t i o ~
',
LOSS
'..
Compensation
actual demand
~_____-
~ ~ r e ~of Electric
l ~ ~ Ui ~ iol i t~i ~ s
tier prov~ders~
play an
nine years after the e s t a b ~ ~ s ~of~ Be n ~
c o n s ~ e r rather
s
than be c B ~ t u
11c o ~ s u ~ eshould
rs
have access
is a type of b i l ~ t e r ~ l
=3
+ 0 . 0 2 and
~ ~ ~
.7(a) The network; (b) unconstrained dispatch; (c) constrained d i s p a t ~(Source: [151)
costs of u
~
~ and constrained
~
~
dispatch
s
~
~ e nare
t ~listed in Table 2.1.
67
(a) SMP; (b) G1 cost function and adjustment; (c) G2 cost function and adjustment
(Source: 1151)
L1
1464
~eneratorPayments
G1
62
G e n ~ r a t i nCosts
~ (Light-shaded Areas) (Eh)
616
487
952
340
25
147
1464
308
L2
1156
d
eration e o m ~ e n c in
e ~Norway two years a&er the pass
d from the former C
optional pool was sufficient because o f the la~gen
Norwegian power system ha
ission n e ~ o r k which
,
w
tatnett, which is also
ket. The ~ o ~ e spot
g market,
i ~ the Nord Pool or Elspot, is
icipants are free to trade in the bilateral contract
power is in ~ a l ~for
c eg e n e ~ ~ o rlarge
s , custo~ers
land and Wales Pool, the Nord 001 utilises ex ante pricing to set the
or to delivery and compens s power i m b a l ~ c e susing ex post
generator offers and
ahead of actual delivery, the Nord Pool acc
our of the following day. The system pric
emand curve meets the ag
price auction by paying all generators the last
en bidding areas d ~ r i n gthis process,
reas. In the s u ~ area,
~ ~thes area price is
by an amount equal to the line capac
y the right shifting o f its supply curve
~ ~ Q I t ~e ~
Q ~~the
s ~, area
c
situation. This is reflected in the area prices. Also, because of the physical flow of 10
7
Area 1
Sumlus Area
DCftClt
Area
140MW
(a1
16MW
LI
LI
1b0MW
40MW
@>
116.8MW
EMWh
f,l/MWh
5.8
4.6
MW
80
(b>
(c)
.I0 (a) System Price; (b) Surplus Area Price; (c) Deficit Area Price (Source: 1151)
= P, -Pi = 0.72 f M h
Settlement Price
P, = 6.52 E/IMwh
= PLl*C,
=Md-M,
= Capacity * (Ph - PI) = 337 E h
The ~ o ~ e g i energy
an
markets have been a successful example of energy ~ e r e g u ~ a ~ i o n .
ket power has not been an issue, ~ e v e ~ h ~ lthe
e s management
s
of power im~a~ances
arouse^ concerns since it costs the SO money to resolve bo~Ienecksin the regulating
market. ~ o ~ n a it~has
$ ~only
y contributed to a sniall amount of S tmett operating ~ u d g e t
SO f a [I
cong~stion~ ~ a g e ~will
e nbet costly when con~est~on
becomes more
serious.
er, the selection of ~egulatingbids using merit order, which is easily
c o m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ by
n s participants,
ible
does not necessarily result in the lowest cost to alleviate
co~gestion.
2.8.3
71
Galijhiu
The ~ n e r g yPolicy Act PACT) of 1992 clarified the d e t e ~ n a t i o nof the USA for a
com~etitiveenergy market. It is not m a n d a t o ~to implement a wholeale c
energy market in the nation. Individual states pursuit difl'erent policies an
ending on their electricity prices. States with relatively high
California, New York, Massachusetts, etc., arc more aggressive in
implemcnting reforms. In 1998, California embarked on a four-year transitional period of
deregula~ion.
~ t r a n d ecosts
~ have com~licatedderegulation in California. The state gov
solved this problem by issuing bonds to inflicted companies to compensate for thei
Customers' bills include a small amount of charge (e.g. 4 cents~Wh),the so-calk
competi~ion~ a n s f e charge
r
(CTC), to account for stranded costs.
During this transitional period, participation in the pool is optional, ap
large private utilities, which have to trade through the PX until March 2002. One ~itinct
d i ~ ~ r e n cb ee ~ e e nthe Californian Pool and the England and Wales Pool i s that in the
former case market clearing and bids matching are under a separate entity, the PX, rather
than embedded in the duties of the ISQ, as in the England and W
C a ~ ~ ~ o r ntwo
i a , types of bilateral contracts exist: Contract for
Access Contracts. The fact that CFDs are tied to pool prices has 1
game the market using their market power, The idea of Direct Access Contrac~sis to
c o ~ t e ~ athis
c t problem: Direct Access Contracts are not bonded to the PX and pa~icipan~s
only have to request their transactions through the ISd).
P31.
tion
stage in California and it is premature to c
o on the ~
various markets. However, there is concern over the
operation of the spinning and non-spinning reserve markets. ~ e n e r a ~ ohave
r s to reserve a
c e ~ a i na m o ~ n tof their c a p ~ c in
i ~order to bid in the reserve ~ a r k e t s ,They are not
72
e n c o ~ a ~ to
e ddo SO unless they can make more money in the reserve markets than in the
ecause of that reason, generators submit very high bids to the r e s e ~ e
markets, resulting in n o n ~ c o ~ p e ~ i treserve
i v e prices. ~on~spinning
reserve has a relatively
higher price than spinning reserve because there are insufficient pa~cipantsin the noninning res~rve~ a r k e For
~ . maintenance of system security, the IS0 has
certain amount o f both reserves. Since non~spinnin~
res
spinnin~reserve, the consequence is a higher price for a 10
r e s ~ is
~ not
e as worthy to the system as spinning reserve is). These exemplify ~ ~ k e t
ine~~ciencies
caused by unapt market rules.
Scotland, u n ~ i ~ e
Since the commencement of energy privatisation in 1989 in the
~ n ~ l a nand
d Wales, has not acquired a competitive and e f ~ c ~ e n t sale m a r ~ ~Also,
t.
for various reasons, Scottish customers have benefited much less than their counte
and Wales, despite the fact that the England and Wales PO
mar~inalgeneration COS& in Scotland, even after
into ac~ountthe
smission losses, interconnector access charges,
r transmission and distribution are regulated using the price-cap c o n ~ o l
which depends on the inflation rate and electricity prices are set based on the pool ~ r i c e in
s
~nglandand ales with a d j u s ~ e n t made
s
after ~ i n into
g account the ~iffe~ences
of the
markets.
land is chara~te~sed
by a surplus of generation capacity
on c a p a c i ~almost two limes the total maximum demand [2
g e n e r a ~ types
o ~ inch ing dual oil and gas, coal-fired, hydro, pumpe~-storageand nuclear.
The two ~ e n e r a t i o c~o m p ~ i e s , Scottish Power and S c o ~ ~ s~h y ~ o - ~ l have
e c ~ c
~ n t e r c o ~ e c ~grids
e d and Scottish Hydro-Elec~iccan access the grid in Eng~andvia
i~
cottish Powers transmission system. Even ough these two d o ~ i n a ~privatised
~ e ~ e r a t i o~no ~ p a n iremain
e s ~ vertically inte~rat after ~rivatisation,they are re~uiredto
keep separate accounts for separate busine s, i.e. tr~smission,
d i s ~ i ~ u t i oC
n .o ~ p e t i t i obetween
~
the two companies is made possible t h r o ~ g$econd~
tier suppliers who are autho~isedto supply ~ ~ e c ~toi customers
c i ~
ou~sidetheir supply
areas.
ent trading in Scotland. Firstly, the ~ W Q
otential obstacles to e
ondly, the market is loo small to be
ertically integrated.
eneration capacity indicates that there i s
compe~i~ve,
Moreover, the substantial surplus
no need to build new generators in the coming hture. Finally
c ~ o c to ~ ~ ~with
e t e Scottish Power or Scottish ~ y d r o - ~ l e c
etween the two countries. In view of the above,
and ~lectricity~ a r k e ~will
s , focus QXI reforms for the Scottish markets which will remove
the obstacles and be consis~en~
with the NETA [25].
The voluntary wholesale electricity market in New Zealand c o ~ ~ e n c eind 1996, but
before that there had already been limited competition in the supply sector. It is operate^
73
opera~ionwould need to be looked into, Also, practically small custo~er$have not bcen
able to change their suppliers easily under the current legislation.
The ~ e ~ project
a n group on the energy market is ~ r a ~ an poten~~al
g
project sketch
and it is likely that
concept for the pote~~tia~
energy ark et will be similar to the
EX [30] (European Energy Exchange). It is envisaged &at the d ~ v ~ l o p ~ofe n t
ill be done step by step. The first step will be the ~ e v ~ l o p ~of
e natfutures
market where bilateral contracts can be traded ahead of time. Then a spot market will be
founded for physical and short-term power trading. efore reaching that step, Gemany has
to work on the i n ~ a s ~ and
~ ~r er~ e~ a t i o nfor
s fast and rel~ab~e
w ~ e e l ~which
g
is
essential for efficient ~ ~ i ofnthegspot market.
Deregulation of Electric ~ t i ~ i t i e s
75
[13] J.W. Marangon Lima, M.V.F. Pereira and J.L.R Pereira, An integrated f r ~ e w o r kfor cost
[14]
[lS]
[16]
[17]
a~locationin a mu~~-owned
transmission system, IEEE Transuct~onson Power ~ s ~ e m s ,
V01.10, No.2, May 1995.
J.W. ~ a r a n g o nLima and E.J. de Oliveira, The long-term impact o f transmission pricing,
IEEE ~ ~ n s a c t j o nons Power Systems, Vol. 13, No.4, November 1998.
K. Lo, Y.S. h e n and L.A. Snider, Congestion management in d e r e ~ l a ~ eelectricity
d
Conference on Power Utility ~ ~ r e ~ ~ a
markets, Proceedings of the I~~erna~ionul
~ e s t ~ c ~ u rand
~ nPower
g
T e c ~ n o l o ~ 2000,
i e ~ City Universiw, London, IEEE, April 2000,
pp.47-52.
Michael D, Cadwalader, Scott M. Rarvey, William W. Hogan and Susan L. Pope,
Coord~~ation
congestion relief across multiple regions, Harvard Energy Policy Papers,
available via ~ . k s g . h a r v a r d , ~ d ~ p e o ~ ~ e / w h o g a i ~October,
~ d e x . h1999.
t~,
R.S. Fang and A, . David, Qptimal dispatch under transmission ~ontrac~s,
IEEE
T r a n s a ~ ~ ~ oon
n sPO
Systems, Vol.14, No.2, May 1999.
sco Galiana, Lester Fink, Power Systems R e s t ~ ~ E~i ~~~ i~n e~e rnand
i r~~ ~:
r Academic Publishers, 1998.
ie and Ivar Wan~ensteen,The energy market in Norway and Sweden:
[22] The Nordic Power Exchange, The spot market, available via w~.nordpool.com.
[23] For derails and examples refer to, Zonal clearing market prices: A tutorial*, available via
h~:/lwww.calpx.comtnews/publ~cations/in.
[24] $ c o ~ i has
~ d 10,000 MW generation capacity against maxim^ demand of around 5,750
data taken from Review of Scottish trading arrangements: A c ~ n ~ u l ~ adtoi cou~~~e n ~The
,
Office of Gas Electricity Markets, October 1999, availabIe via http://w.ofgem.gov.uW.
[ZS] Details of future proposals can be found in the latest documents publishe~by O f g e via
~ its
web site: h ~ ~ .ofgem.gov
: l t ~ .uM,
t261 Fred C. Schweppe, Mchael C. Caraminis, Richard D. Tablors and Roger E. Bohn, Spot
Pricing o ~ ~ l e cKluwer
t ~ ~Academic
i ~ ~ ~ b l i ~ h e r1988.
s,
associated with a discussion of the losses and
c o n s ~ ~ isurplus9
n~
Marketplace Company Limited, July 1999, available via
Un~versityCollege Dublin
Ireland
Prof. Chen~ChingLiu
Universi~of ~ashingtQn
Seattle, USA
~ l e markets
c throughout
~ ~ ~the world
~ ~are undergoing major chan es 111. These changes
are varied in their nature but h e uiiderly~gtrend is towards a more CO
and this results in electricity being traded as a c o m ~ o d ~ ~
e markets to facilitate this trade. Political forces [a33 are driving these
changes. A compe~~tive
electricity market is one in wh
(ge~~erators)
are c o m ~ e ~ i ntog sell their e l e c t r ~ cto~a~ number
(loads). Here we are concerned with c o ~ ~ e ~ i tin
i oanwholesale electricity ~ a r ~where
e t
the c~istomersare lap consumers or a retailer who will resell the e l e c ~ i to
c ~th~
co~s~~ers.
A l t ~ o ~ electric
gh
energy can be stored in batteries it w
tities and hence ~ l e c t ~ is
c ia~ r ~ a l - t i ~corn
e
i~stan~ly.
The electrici~demand
d also has a significant random
Id in an ~ ~ ~~ ~c ris~energy,
~ ec t iTh ~
active ~ o w e rand au~omaticgen~ratorcontrQ~
Er that the electricity system can
need to be ~ r o v ~ d eand
d an e$ec~icitym
of t ~ e s eservices [ 6 ] . The g ~ e r a t o ~
ically and K ~ c ~ olaws
f ~ s
system. The consequence o
ystem and altering the s u ~ (g~~ierator
~ l ~ ou~uts)
iates this c ~ ~ ~ ~ e s[7].
tion
y, a n ~ ~ lservices
l a ~ and
77
with the real-time stochastic nature o f the electricity deman makes des~gningan
arket a great challenge.
s in a wholesale electrici~market will be connected to the highsystem as opposed to the Iow-voltage distribution system. This
~ansmissionsystem an sports the electricity. In some markets single entities
generati~gunits, transmission systems and supply the customers directly. These
are ~o~
as vertically integrated utilities (VIUs) and can be monopolies. Where
opol~esexist or where a ~ o ~ i n market
a n ~ position is held in one part of the ~ n d u s t r ~ ,
c ~ i ~ agenera~ion,
rl~
au~oritiesare implementing new market s ~ c ~ r toe es n c o u r a ~ ~
corn~et~tion
[2,3]. It is ~ i f o accepted
~ ~ y that the transrnissi~n sys
n ~ o ~ o p oand
l y in this new environmen~it should be regulated to ensure
open market [9]. Here it is assumed that all other aspects of the w
market are competitiv~,a
it is recognised that many who
tive. For example, in Norway
redefined limit are compensate
limit are not [no]. Co~sumerdemand is largely inelastic but demandc o ~ p e ~ ~ t~i av ~
e k ei st tse c ~ i c a l l yfeasible and is becoming more CO
In a monopo~istic ~ameworka re lated VIU makes pl
isions based on a least cost objective, subject to constraints (
~ ~ ic ~l ~ ti e~~
r 1~ ~a ~ 1This
3 1 . p ~ a ~and
i ~operationa~
g
process
f scheduling algorithms, each one s
roblem over a distinct time frame.
~nvo~ves
econom
ch ~~gorithms
which achieve a real-ti
and demand in a least cost manner. More advanced economic
e consider the optimal
the optimal ~ o w e rflow
c o n ~ ~ a i n~ncluaing
ts
transmissi
e limits, voltage levels,
e frames unit commitment (UC)
~~~~~
Power System ~
~ and ~
these markets result in cost m~nimisationin the short tern but their CO
aspect should in the long Tun serve to reduce these costs even further. In the c o m ~ e ~ i t ~ v e
market situation ~hereorea set of markets need to be developed that mimic the VIU least
cost objective, subject to opera~io~al
and re~iabi~~ty
constrain~s.In p ~ i c u l
are being replaced by markets for energy, transmission and
Just as with scheduliiig algorithms these markets have di
The real-time or ba~ancingmarkets are run very frequ~ntlyto main~hn~alance~ e ~ e e n
supply and demand and to ensure system security and are similar to economic d~spatchand
OPF al~orithms.In many markets there may be a need to run day-ahead ~ a r k e t that
s will
be like the unit ~ o ~ i t m eprocess
nt
[22]. L ~ n g - c~a ep a~c i ~markets may also be a
feature hn some systems where or reliability reasons generators are compensa~edfor
keeping available capacity 1231.
~ o m p e t i t ~ velectricity
e
inarket design is a highly complex exercise
not only by economic and engineering considerations but also by histo
social cons~aints.Many of the current designs have ~ecQgnisabIe
flaws
ibutcd to both technical and non-tec~icali ~ ~ u e n c e s .
to be assessed with these factors in mind. Lessons can be
generally every market has particular c i r c u m s ~ c e swh
ity market designs in di~erentcircums~ncescan be e q ~ i a ~e ~f yf ~ ~ ~ i v
ired result, an efficient and reliable electricity supply. Different rna
~ i r c ~ s ~may
c e also
s
roduce the same desired results. There i s no
i ~ ~ k de
~ t
olution to the complex problem o f e l e c ~ c m
ators will agree that competitive e ~ e c t r i cmarkets
i ~ ~ will resat1
society there are some very s i ~ i ~diferenc~s
c ~ t of op~nionon some
issues, These differe~cesof opinion can be d o ~ ~ ain~nature
i c and s
to cloud the issues. Each regiodcountry should choose a design tha
ition but suits their particufar social, e c o ~ o and
~ ~political
c
e
re a broad o ~ e ~ i eofw wholesale elecbi
on of the independent system operator in
which describes wholesale e~ectricitymarket charact~r~st~cs
follows in ~ e c ~ i o n
c~arac~erist~cs
incl~deauctions, b i d d ~ nprici~ig,
~,
fo~ard
ential markets, congestion man
ary services, physical and ~ n a n c ~m
al
s are given to illustrate these cha
ty markets Section 3.4 describes
le e ~ e c ~ imarkets
c i ~ are still an active area o f rese
the challenge^ in the design and opera~ionof these
A c ~ o ~ ~ ~ d are
g eInmSection
e ~ ~ 3.6 and a CO
S e c ~ i 3.7.
o~
C o ~ ~ ~ t e~~hi vo el e Electricity
s ~ ~ Markets
79
electricity market and this is not a trivial task [29]. The revenues collecte~by the TSO
from the ~enera~or
and loads for these ~ansmiss~on
s e ~ ~ c e(co~ection,
age,
ay for the ~ a n s ~ i s s i o ny s t e ~in tbe short an
In the VHU environ~entthe least cost objective ~ p ~ c a rl e~~ye ~ ~e idi l yto the cost of
a n 6 i l l a ~services such as r ~ s e and
~ e vol~dge~ o n t r owere
~ ~ e a t as
e~
opt ~ ~ is atioprocess
n
and their cost may not have been e x p l i ~ i ~ ~ y
illary services is costly, and the ~ u a ~ ~ ~of ~ ~ ~
reserv~are services that generat~ngunits provide
they have significant costs associated wit11 them D23. ~ ~ ~ will~ a
not provide these services unless they are ade~uatelycompensa~ed[33]. In s o ~ cases,
e
howev~r,g ~ n ~ r a ~ may
o r be obliged to provide these services in order to be all~wedto
arket. Ancillary services can be self-~~ovided
by the e ~ ~ r g y
nsible for a ~ q u the
~ ~ n ce.
~ ~ h y s i c a ~selfly
~ r o ~ i s i af
Q nthese s
ient and ener~y~~k~~
these services from others. Therefore in c o ~ p e t i t whole
~v~
~ncentiveto ~ a i n t a units
i ~ [41]. A strong ar
fines are not n ~ ~ e s sasa pure
~ , market forces
in the competitive enviro
the event of a shortfall in gen
In a ~ ~ o ~ eelectricity
s a l ~ market ~ u l t i ~ l e
being traded over
d ~ $ ian~e li e~~ ~ r i ~ i ~
number of choices
a t ebasic c ~ a r a c ~ e ~ s t i c s
s ~ s model
~ e ~is used to i ~ ~ u s ~ the
3.3.1
~ r nTest
~ ~~ yl s ~ e r n
test system c o n s ~ s ~ ~ofnag supply si
d a simple ~ ~ e e - bnetwork.
us
~ i n i ~ uand
mr n a x ~ gen
~u~
n i m ~ mand max~mum
Power System ~ e ~ t ~ a ~d ~ i n g
Line A
(3.5)
Line AC
(3.6)
us A
Line A
us
s ~central
s ~ auction
istinct ~ a d ~ ~n g~ c h a n ithe
iers and ~ustomersboth s u b ~ i t
the market clears, i.e. d e t e ~ i n ~
m [46]. In their simplest forms these centralised auctions
to a im~le
merit order economic ~ s p ~ a~l gc oh~ i [12].
~ h ~ The
d auction for
auction m e c ~ a n i s ~ ~
~~~~~~
3.3.3
~ddin
idding into a simple central auction i s similar to the process of each generator submi~i
cost data and each load submi~ingutility ( ~ l l i ~ ~ e s s - t o - pdata
a y )to the
used by the VIU to dispatch the system. In an ideal world with a
electricity market the bid data should be the same as the ~roductioncost (utility) data or
o p p o ~ n i t ycost, wRicRever is eater. The o p p o ~ n cost
i ~ is the r~venue
p ~ i c i p would
~t
expect to get by selling in a different market. This price
assu~ptionin a competitiv~market is an optimal strategy for a market particip
n the
The p ~ c i nmechan~sm
~
i an important factor in this p r i c e - ~ i n ga s s ~ ~ p t i oand
to the seminal paper by Vickrey [49]. The fixed costs are not
d ~ u a n ~ i t yi.e., clearing the market. The incrementa1 costs
(ut~~ities)
are all that are needed to clear the market. Here it will be assumed
no opportunity costs and that all market p ~ i c i p a n t sbid at ~ c r e m ~cost
n~l
case where bids vary from incremental cost (utility) is dealt with later in the section on
~ S e ~ t i o3.3.9).
n
The cost (uti~ity)curves and the increme~talcos
small test system are given in ~ ~ ~3.2r and
e 3.3
s respective~y. T
(utility) curves result in linear increnienta~cost (utility) curves.
20
100
200
300
400
500
BOO
Power (MW)
Cost ( ~ t i lcurves
i ~ ~ for the small test system
700
5
n
u
100
200
300
400
500
600
3 I ~ ~ r e ~ e icost
i ~ a(utility)
l
curves for the small test system
C o ~ ~ e t e ~Wholesale
ive
Electricity Markets
roce~ (a ~ ~ a d r a ~p ir co g ~ a ~ i n g
ils of solution) the no-load and fixed
et in h i s m ~ n e with~ut
r
amb
~ ~ c r e a s ~[ndg~ c r e a s ~ ~ g ~ ,
constraint (3.9) and the assumption of a lossless system, the pool (central auction) is
revenue neutral, i.e. what is paid in by the loads is paid out to the ~enerators,
le 3.1 Market clearing, transmission uncQns~ained
G e n ~ ~ ~ Q r / Quantity
~ Q a ~ (MW)
Generator #I
313.6
~eneratQr
#2
409. I
Load #\
522.7
Load #2
200.00
3.3.5
Price (
18.3
18.3
18.3
18.3
~ Profit
) ( S u ~ l ~($A)
s)
683.7
21 10.3
437 1.9
4345.5
~ a rTiming
~ ~ t
Compete~iveWholesale Electricity
s e ~ i c e and
s congest~onmanagement and this is reflec~ed some markets where
cbre is one in which
ded s ~ ~ u l t a n ~ o u sAl ys~muItaneo~s
.
electricity market
a n ~ ~ u s lwith
y the transmission and ~ c i l l a r ys
ania, New Jersey, Maryland, USA) ~ n t e ~ c o ~ e [60]
c~~on
this simultaneous c ~ a r a c ~ e ~ t i cThe
. i ~ t ~ ~ r n
r pool is to use a hybri se~uent~a~simul~aneous
arket structure in Alberta may also be a h y b ~ $as the
the energy market and the ancillary services markets as
eously [56]. In the uncons ined m a r k e t - c ~ e ~ n g
the ~ a n s ~ i s s i line
o n power ws are given in Table
3.2.
le 3.2 Power flow, market clearing, transmission ~ n c o n s ~ ~ n e d
Line AC (PAc)
Line BC (PBc)
-100
200
400
337.5
385.2
Generator #2
h a d #I
Load #2
467.0
378.0
200.00
20.0
22.9
22.9
2871.1
228~.0
3419.1.
Line AC (PAJ
200.0
200
400
ce the ~ n ~ o d u ~ tof
i othe
n
~ o t i c that
e in Table 3.3 the price at each bus is differe
price at each bus is the
term locationa~marginal pricing or nodal
1 cost of the next ~ ~ g a w aoft t po
I is active then typically the price at each bus
ipants at different buses receive (pay) a d~f~erent
price and this is
the ~ c r e ~ e n tcost
a l i s different at d~fferentlocat~~ns,
~o~ational
the appropriate price signals regard in^ their location. ~ e n e ~ t o r
#l is poorly located in co~parisQnwith generator #2 as it is
and New ~ e a l ~ ~
can r e a ~ a n gthe
~ result of the ener
~ o m ~ e t e t i Wholesale
ve
Electricity Markers
~ q ~ a n and
t i ~price) ar
is trading ap~roachhas the
ut the cheapest generators.
ot c ~ e n t l y~ e ~ i in~ e d
must be traded through the cen
is set to change in Engl
may be net inject~onswhich may c
n management process these
If these transacti
m have been changed as
se bilateral trade
transmission c o ~ $ ~ a i nfor
t s the central auction:
Line A
ine A
Li
(3.12)
~ e n e ~ a#It o ~
~ e n ~ r a tfc2
or
Load #I
Load #2
92.6
472.2
364.8
200.0
13.9
20.2
23.3
23.3
-214.3
2945.3
2129.6
Table 3.6 Power flow, market clearing with transmission constraints and
bilaterals
Line
Line AB (P&)
Line AG (PAJ
The bilateral trades have altered the central market result. In order for
be allowed they need to pay for the tranm~ss~on
service. The ~ ~ s ~ i s
b i l ~ t e ~W1
a l is the product of the q u ~(10t MW)
~ ~by the i n c r e m ~ ncost
~ l of ~rans~ission
between bus A and bus C ((23.3-13.9) $
i.e. 94 $/h. The ~ ~ s m i s i charge
on
for
product of the quantity
ntal cost of ~ansmision
d bus G ((2~.3-20.2)$ / ~ i.W ~ ~ ~
ilatera~trades re in a
d~rect~on
that relieved congestion the price diff~rential~
would be negativ
~ ~ ~ s m i s s charge
i o n would be negativ~,i.e. the bilateral trade would be re
estion the bilateral trades can be ~Qnductedindep
stem becomes c ~ n g e s ~ ethen
d there
to pay the ~ a n s ~ i s s ~
charge
o n these ilatera~~ a d e have
s
been eEe
central auction. This concept is r e c o ~ n i s ~indNorway where zonal
ement ~ u ~ o bilateral
es
trades b e ~ e e nzones
c e ~ ~auc~ion
al
[20J P
ith locarional (nodal
is mandatory partic
scheme in the ~ a l i f o ~Pi a [54]. It is interesting to note that this iterative bid~ingscheme
proposed for California proved impractical and has not been
In the VIU envi~onmentgenerators were typically
This UC a ~ g o ~uses
th~
cost
ts and accounts for the inter
r a m ~ ~ nrates
g [l5]. In so
need to be ~ n t e ~ a l i s eind the bids of the p a ~ i c i p ~16
ts
the prices in advance [69] and bid so that the
pro~table. This self-schedu~~ng
approach is in existence in the ~ a ~ i f o r n ~ ~
and Norway [70]. Bilateral trades are by their nature self-s
security reasons, self-scheduling may be subject to approval by the IS0 "711.
a central auction process can also involve a firm that owns mui~pleunits
submitting portfolio bids. These bids represent an aggregate offer. Afier market clearing
the firm can then decide how it will schedule its own units to supply the q u ~ t i t i e s ,The
CalPX allows portfolio bids.
An alternative to self-scheduljng is centralised scheduling where a UC-type algorit
i this auction m e c h ~ i s mis very
is used to clear the market [41]. ~ i d d i n gi n f o ~ a t i o iin
~ e t ~ ~ ~n ~~ e~ ~all
u 9dcost
~ gdata and a p p r Q ~ ~ atechnical
te
cons~aints.In the
clearing examples above the optimisation problem variables were
which are
of social
con~inuo~s.In a centrally scheduled system the objective is th
welfare, subject to ~onstraiiits9
but the variables are both continuous (quan~ities~
and
discrete (turn a generator on or off) [72]. In PJM some units can choos
scheduled while others with bilateral contracts can self-schedule. In the
e n e r market
~
i s a centrally optimised UC process but this is set to change
--
Quantity (MW)
106.3
48 1.3
387.6
200.0
Price ($/NIwh)
16.1
20.4
22.6
22.6
Coin~etetiv~
Wholesale Electricity Markets
Social welfare
3.3.10
Market
No t ~ ~ s ~ i s sconstra~nts
iQn
tab^^ 3.1)
~ r a n s ~ i s s ~constraints
on
(Table 3.3)
Gaming and transmission constraints (Table 3.7)
11,511
10,715
10,711
A n c ~ i Services
~u~
(3.13)
the r e s ~ of
~ ~clear
s
the market with the above constraint (3.13)
m~ssionc o ~ s ~ a i n t s
G e n e ~ a ~ o r ~ oQuantity
a~
(MW)
Generator #1
3 16.9
291.5
Generator #2
Load #I
408.4
Load #2
200.00
Price ($/MWh)
21.9
1842.4
21.9
2969.2
2669.3
21.9
21.9
3614.1
The first thing to notice about Table 3.9 is tkdt in comparison with Table 3.1 the
quantities have altered substantially. In order to meet the reserve c o n s ~ a i n(3.13)
~
g e n ~ a t o#2
r has had its quantity reduced and loa
is largely unchanged and load #2 is unchanged. Although generator
reduc~ionin quantity it i s more profitable than the unc~nstrainedcas
reason for this is that the price has increased. Although generator #2
cannot complain about its profits. The biggest gainer out o f this si
whose profits have more than tripled. This high1
with ~ e c ~ i cparameters,
al
i.e. generator # 1 has
It should be noted that if both generator #I and #2 had the ability to ramp up to m a x ~ ~ u m
output within the s p ~ n i n greserve time period then the market would clear at the same
price and q ~ ~ ~asi int Table
y
3.1, i.e. the reserve constraint (3.13) will not be ~ ~ n d i n g .
Here the binding reserve constraint has caused the social welfare to reduce to 11095 $/h
from 11511 $/h in the ~ c ~ n s ~ i case
n e (Table
d
3.8). It shou~dalso be noted that in the
event o f this reserve being used then generators # I and #2 woufd be paid the real-ti~e
price for their energy. This scenario, where both g e n ~ r ~are
t o bettcr
~
off because o f the
~ c ~services,
~ l i sanot~always the case and eref fore if a constraint causes a red~ctionin
profits a p ~ i c i p a n tshould be compensated for its o p p o ~ n cost
i ~ [60]. The ~ y b r ~ d
approach in the New England Pool requires the ca~culationof this o p p o ~ cost
n ~ for
~
An alte~ativeapproach for the provision of ancillary services is to set up m ~ ~ k e t In
s. a
competitive e n v i r o ~ e n the
t bid curves for reserve and other ancillary services should
reflect a pa~cipantsexpected o p p o cost.
~ ~ Expected
~
o p ~ o ~ ~ ncost
i t ywill require
f o ~ e c ~ s tofthe
i ~ g energy spot price [69]. In C a l i f o ~ i the
a ancillary services markets fo
in sequence after the energy and congestion management markets. In this way capaci
progressive~ya s s i ~ e dto the various tasks 1551. In New Zealand the ~eservem ~ k e is
t
cleared simul~neouslywith the energy and transmission markets. With ~ a n s ~ i s s i oand
n
reserve constrai~tsthere may be a need to account for the interact~Qn
between the two, i.e.
in the event that reserve is needed it will require ~ a ~ s m ~ s s[87].
ion
3.3.11
~ a r k e can
~ be physical or financial. If the markeE is physical then the quantities are to be
physic~llydelivered in contrast to a financial arke et where no p ~ ~ s i c da le ~ i v eis~
reqMired. In advance of physical d e l i v e ~the IS may well receive i n f o ~ a t i o nthat is
~ndicat~ve
of the physical deliveries. However, at some point in time the I
~ n f ~ of~ the
e dbin~ingphysical c o m m i ~ e n t sso it can c o o r ~ i ~ athe
te
C o ~ ~ e t eWholesale
t ~ ~ e Electricity Markets
p a ~ c i p a n self-schedule.
t~
This model oflers all the ~ e n ~of~ co~prehensive
t
CO
icipa~io~
in the cen
c ~ ~ i coif sthis
~ type of
ically not ~ i q u and
e the
is very sensitive to algorith~p ~ a ~ e t e which
rs
could lead
consequence of the i~tegern
opti~~ation
proce
dificulty the prices are set by
lex algorithm whic
~ l e ~markets
~ c are
i ~highly complex systems that consist of a number of ~ t ~ e l a t e d
m ~ k e t sfor different commodities (energy, ~ansmissionand a n c i ~ services)
l~~
and
different time frames (real-time, hour ahead and day ahead). There are still man
lems in the design and operation of e l e c ~ ~ i tmar~ets.
y
when the pure economic theory is applied to a power syst
e economists want the electricity markets to embrace the laws
d with simply ideal examples they can show the benefits af such a
. The real-time nature, physical constraints and reliability issue all
act to make the development of an ideal market impossible. It should be noted that it is
well accepted that all markets, even those for simple c o ~ o d i t i eare
~ , not ideal. T h e ~ e f o r ~
the goal should be to develop a market that is a bestfit to the ideal.
Several wholesale electricity markets have been established around the world and most
of these are in a con~nuousprocess of change. This evolut
by the need to address some of the outstanding issues in the
these markets. Here some of these challenges are outlined.
3.5.I
~ a rPower
~ ~Evulualion
t
and ~itig~lion
e t
valuation of market models can have many differe~tv i e ~ o i n ~ sThe
. ~ a r ~ must
dmction in a reliable, efgcient and fair manner. The generators will want to maximise
their profits t ~ o u g hthe markets. The consume^ will seek the best value for the service
they receive which may conflict with the aims of the generators [SS]. This will ne~essitate
analysin~the social benefit that the market offers and the prices that are charged. It will
also be dent to ensure that market power and gaming do not exist and that m ~ k e t are
s
not overly volatile.
on there are some a v a i l a b ~simuiat~on
~
and a ~ a l ~tools.
ic
simulation model that considers the market s ~ c t u r and
e estimates
and ~uantities.Kumar and SheblB [93] have dev~lopedan auctio~
s et al. @ I ] have developed a framework to in
market simulator.
supply
Green
when all p ~ c i p a n t are
s maximising their own
and ~ e w b [94]
e ~investigated the UK market using the supply curve
T h ~ is~ little
e doubt that market power is bei exercised regularly in many electricity
rices, which are well above co~petitive
m ~ r k [95,96~.
~ ~ s This practice is characterised
~ y profitable for the ge~eratorand ult~matelycostly for
levels, The result is ~ i c a l very
s power can be exercised in many ways. aerators with global market
power can manipulate the marginal (spot) price as in the gland and Wales p o ~ e pool
r
[96]. ~ransmissioncongest~~n
can give p ~ i c i p a n t slocal market power and they can
~ a n i ~the
~ Iocational
~ ~ t e marginal prices 1971. Some possible solutions to this problem
i n c ~ u dthe
~ following [76]:
99
Better market design. Some markets have experienced difficulties, which could be
resolved by better design [24]. The congestion management process in California has a
gaming problem and the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (FEW) appears to be
encouraging the adoption of locational marginal pricing as a solution [3,64].
reaking up the large generating companies into smaller co~petitiveWI
oliticd issue, which may not fully solve the problem. In the
perceived that the two dominant generation companies exercised their market power to
raise prices above competit~velevels [96].
~ u ~ more
~ ~~ansmission
n g
so as to avoid creating o p ~ o ~ n i t i efor
s local m a r ~ e t
power. Over-building transmission may seem wasteful but with this ~ a n s r n ~ s ~ ~ o n
capacity in place local market power can be removed and generators may act more
e ~ ~ v e [8].
l y This additional ~ansmissionwill also increase the r e l i a b i ~ oi ~f the
system. There is, however, significant environmental concerns related to b ~ ~ d i more
ng
transmiss~onlines.
n here the load is
Making the load more responsive to price. In the examples
responsive (3.3); however, this masks the reality where in mo
markets the load i s largely inelastic. Any generator hoping to
find that a responsive load will reduce its quantity and reduce
. For domestic customers this may be very difficult to i
e customers may be capable of ~ n s t a ~ ~equipment
ing
that can respond to the m a r ~ e t
e.
In the long run new technologies may make distributed generation (e.g. fuel cells) more
prevalent and this will reduce the need for further investment in transmission [%I. It
will also combat market power, in particular, if this type of generation is owned by
groups of consumers (i.e. if the market price is too high they will generate themselves).
If this does happen then the electricity market will become part o f a larger energy
market.
In some markets if the price rises above certain levels the prices are capped; however,
this distorts the price s a1 and may have long-term negative consequences~ Price
capping has been used at one time or another in most wholesale electricity markets. For
e x ~ ~ ~theI California
e,
ancillary services markets have had price caps i m p ~ ~ [79].
ed
3.5.2
~ y s t Capacity
e~
.5.3
Reliability
W h ~ it~ is
e desirabIe to encourage co~npetitionin the e l e c ~ i c arke
i ~ et to reduce the costs
e quality for consumers,
also v ~ ~ ai~ml yp o ~ tot ~ a i n ~the
in
. In an operational envir ent, an important re~~ability
~ e a u r eis
em security refers to
systems a b i l i ~to w ~ ~ h l is~ et l y~ ~
A system is said to be in a secure state if it is able to meet the Load d
c y ~ as a line or
without viol at^^ the erating constraints in case of a like c o n ~ n ~ e n such
with re spec^ to a set of next
In other words, s e c u is
~ defin
~
g ~ ~ e r aot uo ~ g e11
ies that are likely to occur. Gatas hic failures of power
c ~ c a d e devents that are co~binati
n a ~ r acl a l a ~ ~ t i(e.
es
q ~ i ~ m e ~n at l ~ n c t ~ odesign
n s , flaws andor h ~ a en~ o r s[
security assessment is to reduce the likelihood of catastrophic failures.
uch effort in the past decades has been devoted to the develop~entof c
for s y s t e ~ e ~ ~ r i assessment.
ty
These tools include state estima~ion,
select~on contingency evaluation, external network equivalents and 10
ustry evolves into a competitive environ~ent,system securi
~ n c t i o n .In this new env~ronmen~,
the p~~~ responsible
or a similar entity. Since the e n v i r o n ~ ~isnm~
ical challenges. For example, the level of unce
as increased s i ~ i ~ c ~ tThis
l y .is due to the fact that
~ e n e r a ~ patterns
on
and the market outcome may not be easily p r e ~ ~ c ~ ~Cbo lne~.e q u e ~ ~al y ,
s y s ~ eng~neer
e~
at the IS0 who studies system security may find it d ~ ~ ~to upredict
l t the
eneration and load conditions for evaluation of system security.
is
defined fo
city market
ity Gouncil
nes ATG as
triC
Power System R
T3
~ andc
Comp~te~ive
Wholesale Electricity Markets
3.5.4
TechveicalIssues
~ e g ~ d l e of
s s wholesale electricity markets power system p l a ~ i n gand opera~~on
has
many technical challenges. With the advent of wholesale electricity markets new and
d~fferenttechnical challenges may arise which need to be addressed. The comp~~ationa~
aspects of the electricity markets are one obvious area of interest [l09]. There are also
interesting technical challenges related to the management of a large number of
transactions [I 101. The OPF algorithm which i s at the heart of the marginal cost pricing
paradigm [ZS] and of power system security analysis will have to meet ever-~cr~asing
challenges [ 1 1 17.
In the m ~ ~ m a l iIS0
s t model with ~elf~schedu~ing
the UC a l g o r i t ~is being implicitly
solved in a d i s ~ b u t e dm a ~ e by
r the market particip~ts11121, which may or may not
produce results which are as good as conventional UC algorithms. In the interest of
efficiency these decentralised UC approaches need to be analysed. In the r n ~ ~I S ~0 ~ ~
model a cen~alisedU ~ / ~ ~ F - t yalgorithm
pe
is required [1131, Although s e c ~ t y constrained UC afgori~msexist [ 16,171 a UC algorithm with a full QPF formulation for a
practical-size power system is still a significant computational challenge. The UC
algorithm itself is still a very active research area with many issues unresolved [114,14].
In particular, solutions are invariably suboptimal and not robust [92].
In the short-term, regulators, system operators and market ~ a ~ c i p a nwill
t s have to face
the challenges described above. However, any actions need to allow market forces to push
the indusfxy towards possible long-term competitive solutions.
.6
The authors would like to thank ESB National Grid, UCD President Res~archA w ~ d and
s
Fu~brightfor their financial support. This work is partially supported by US ~ a t ~ o n a l
Science Foundation through Grant ECS-9612636 with matching funds fiom Alstom ESCA
Corp. The authors would also like to thank Prof. Richard Christie, Universi~of
Washington, and Mr John Kennedy, ES National Grid, for their useful c~mmentsand
insights.
.7
[I]
[2]
[3]
141
[5]
S. Hunt and 6. Shuttleworth, CompefitioPtand choice in Electricity, John Wiley & Sons, 1996.
EU, European Union Council Directive 96/92/EC, 1996.
FERC, Regional Transmission Organisations, Docket No. R ~ 9 9 - 2 ~ 0ava~~able
~,
at
~ . ~ e ~ , f2000.
~ . u s ~
D.W. Bunn, Forecasting loads and prices in competitive power markets, IEEE Proceedings,
V01.88,pp. 163-169.
T. Gjengedat, J.Q. Gjerde and R. Flolo, Ancillary services in deregulated power systems:
What are they: Who need them and who pays, Proceediags of the Power System Technology
Conference, 1, 1998, pp.704-709.
1241 J.M. Jacobs, Artificial power markets and unintended consequerices, I E . E fiansacfions
POWWS y s t ~V01.12,
~,
1997, pp.968-972.
[25] ET. Singh, S. Nao and A. Pa~alexopoulos~Transmiss~o~
congestion managei~ent in
competitive electricity markets, IEEE Transaclions an Power System, Vol. 13, 1998, pp.672680,
105
10
1987, pp.699-738.
R.D. Tabors, Lessons form the UK and Norway, IEEE Spectrum, August 1996, pp.45-49.
G. Gross, D. Finlay 6. and Deltas, Strategic bidding in electricity generation supply markets,
Proceedings ofthe lEEE Power Engineering Society, Winter Meeting, New York, 1, 1999,
pp.309-3 15.
W. Vickrey, Counterspeculation, auctions, and competitive sealed ~e~ders,
J
o of ~
Finance, March 1961, pp.8-37.
H.R. Varian, ~ n t e ~ e d i aMicroeconornics:
te
A mo~ernapproach, 5th Edition, Norton, New
York, 1999.
OFFER (2000) Office of Electricity Regulation, United Kingdom. www.ofgas.g0V.uk.
. Bjorgan, C.-C. Liu and J. Lawarrbe, Financial risk managem~ntin a competitive
electricity market, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, Vo1.14, 1999, pp.p.1285-1292.
.J. Kaye, H.R. Outhred and C.B. Bannister, Forward contracts for the operation of an
ectricity industry under spot pricing, IEEE Transactions Power System, Vo1.5, 1990, pp.4652.
CalPX, California Power Exchange, www.calpx.com, 2000.
CAISO, California Independent System Operator, m.caiso,com, 2000.
Power Pool of Alberta, ~ . p o w e ~ o o i . a b . c2000.
a,
P.R. Gribik, G.A. Angelidis and R.R. Kovacs, Trmsmission access and pricing with multiple
separate energy forward markets, IEEE Transuc~ionsPower systems, Vol.14, 1999, pp. 865876.
J.J. Gonzalez and P. Basagotti, Spanish power exchange market and information system
design concepts, and operating experience, ProceediBgs of the 21 Power dndustry Computer
Applica~ionsConference, 1999, pp.245 -252.
X. Ma, D. Sun and K. Cheung, Energy and reserve dispatch in a multi-zone electricity
market, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, VoLl4, 1999, pp.913-919.
Pennsylvania, New-Jersey and Maryland Interconnection, ~ . p j m . c o m2000.
,
hey, D. Goodwin, X. Ma, D. Streiffert, and D. Sun,A security-constrained bid-clearing
system for the New Zealand wholesale electricity market, IEEE Transaciions 08 Power
Systems, Vol.13, 1998, pp.340-346.
K.W. Cheung, P. Shamsollahi, D. SUR,J. Milligan and M. Potishnretc, Energy and ancillary
service dispatch for the interim IS0 New England electricity market,
Proceedings of the 2Ist Power Industry Computer Applications Conference, 1999, pp.47-53.
W.W. Hogan, Contract networks for electric power transmission, Journal of Regufoto9
mics, Vo1.4, 1992, pp.211-242.
Order accepting for filing in part and rejecting in part proposed tariff amendment and
on revaluation o f approach to addressing intrazonal congestion, California ISO, Docket
No. ER00-555-00, available at www.ferc.fed.us, 2000.
ME. Baran, V. Banunarayanan and K.E.A. Garren, Transaction assessment method for
allocation o f transmission services, [E!?.. Tramactions on Power Systems, Vol. 14, 1999,
pp.920-928.
C. Li, A.J. Svoboda, X. Guan H. and Singh, Revenue adequate bidding strategies in
competitive electricity markets, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, Vol. 14, 1999,
497.
[67] TEEE Current Operating Problems subcommittee, Operational aspects of generation cycling,
IEEE T r u y ~ a c t j Power
o ~ Systems, V01.5, 1990, pp.1194-1203.
E681 I. Q~~ro-Novas,
C. M e s e ~ e r C.
, Batlle and J.J. Alba, A simulation model for a competitive
generation market, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, Vol.15, 2000, p ~ . 2 ~ 0 - ~ 5 4 ~
ria and T.S. Dillon, Electricity price s h o ~ - g forecastin
e~
Szkuta, L A
,IEEE Trunsuctions on Power Systems, V01.14, 1999, pp.851
cial neural ne
Fosso, A. Gjelsvik, A. Haugstad, R. MO and I. Wangenstcen, Generation sched~lingin a
d e r e ~ l ~ t esystem:
d
The N o ~ e g i a ncase, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, v01.14,
1999, pp.75-81.
[71] J.W.M. Cheng, F. , Galiana and D.T. McGillis, Studies of bilateral co~tractswith respect to
steady state security in a deregulated e n v ~ r o ~ e n tIEEE
, Trunsuc~ionsPower Systems, Vol. 13,
1998, pp.1020-1025.
[72] Z, Yu, Mixed integer sociat welfare maximization (MI-SWM) and i~plicationsin opt~mal
electricity pricing, IEEE Power Engineering Review, July 1999, pp.53-54.
[73] ET. Singh, IEEE tutorial on game theory upplications in electric power markets, IEEE Catdog
NO. ~ 9 ~ F l 3 4 -1999.
0,
[74] J.W. Lamont and S. Rajan, Strategic bidding in an energy brokerage, IEEE T r u n s ~ ~ ~ i on
ons
Power Systems, Vol.12, 1997, pp.1729-1733.
[75] P. She~idan, M. Flynn and M.J. OMalley, Generator scheduiin~with demand bids,
Procee~~ngs
of the IEEE Power Engineering Society, Summer ~ e e t i n gSeattle,
,
Paper No.
2 ~ O S M - 0 1 22000.
~
A. Lusan, Z.Yu and F.T. Sparrow, Market gaming and market power gatio ion in
regulated electricity markets, Proceedings of the IEEE Power Engineering Society, Winter
Meeting, New York, 2, 1999, pp.839-843.
[77] Z. Younnes and M. Ilic, Generation strategies for gaming transmission constraints:
d e r e ~ ~ a t eelectric
d
power market be an oligopoly, Proceedings of the 31 ~
n n ~
tional Conference on System Sciences, 3, 1998, pp.112-121.
and A. Papalexopoi~los,Reactive power pricing and management, IEEE Tr~nsac~ions
Systems, V01.12, 1997, pp.95-104.
Nordhaus and C. Shapiro, Preliminary report on the operation of ancillary
eh o f the California Independent System Operator, ~ a l i f o ~ ~ndependen~
ia
System Qpe~ator.~ . e a i s o . c o m 1998.
)
t paths, phase shifters, and efficient electricity trade, IEEE
01.12, 1997, pp.749-755.
. Pang, Strategic gaming analysis for electric power
Transactions on Power Systems, Vo1.15, 2000, pp.638-
I821 C.W. Richter and G.B. Sheblb, Genetic algorithm cvolution of utility bidding s~ategiesfor the
competitive marketplace, IEEK Transactions on Power Systems, Vol. 13, 1998, pp.256-261.
E831 M. Song, C.-6. Liu, I. Lawarrbe and R. Dahlgren, Optimal electricity supply b ~ ~ d iby
ii~
M~rko*decision process, IEEE Transactionson Power Systems, Vol. IS, 2000, pp.618-624.
Gibescu and C.-C. Liu, Optimization o f ancillary services for system security,
roceeditzgs Bulk Power System Dynamics and Control W - R e s ~ ~ ~ c t u r i~n gy ,m p o s ~1998,
~~s,
pp.35 1-358.
N.Allen and D. Ilk, Reserve markets for power systems reliability, IEEE ~ ~ u n s a c on
~~o~s
ower Systems, Vo1.15,2000, pp.228-233.
~
.R. Bobo, D.M. Mauzy and P.J. Trefny, Economic generation dispatch with responsive
report for the power system outage that occurred on the Mrestcm
Interconnection on August loth, 1996 at 1548 PAST, Western Systm Coordinating Council,
~ ~ w s ~ c1996.
. c o ~ ~
[1061 ~
Cliff Walton
London Electricity Group
UK
Robert Frief
London Electricity Group
UK
UK
4.2. I
~ o ~ ~ e t iin~ Supply
ion
4.2.2
12
required s e ~ ~ e ~ a t i o n
e a p e r ~ Qs~~a~~v ito
c ei ~ ~ i ~ i cd ~u sat ~o ~ e ~ s .
torner^ er^ still receive the level of service the
i s conkoiled via
on ~alf-hou~ly
c Q ~ s u ~ ~ tdata)
i o n for 1
e s t i ~ a t ~for
s ) smaller (mainly quarterly
st o f a fixed portion or stan
Power System ~
11
4.2.7
~andc Der~gu~atiQn
~ ~ n ~
C ~ t oService
~ e ~
The ma~iagementof customer relations is another area where competition in supply cre~tes
a number o f options.
In New Zealand, the initial approach routed a11 customer contact throu
businesses. This simplifies the contact issues for the customer,
manage~entof the interface between suppliers and dis~butionb
the correct i n f o ~ a t i o nis available to inform the customer.
the UK, the distribution businesses have kept an interface with c u s t o ~ in
e ~relation
ly outages. Hence customers have two points of contact. ~ l t ~ o this
u gs ~i m ~ ~ i ~ e s
the m ~ a g e m e nof~ information flows on outages between istribution businesses and
suppliers (there is none) the management of the routing of calls to the wro
care. The future solution to some of these issues i s already apparent in
call systems. These are already being installed to provide i n f o ~ a ~ i oonn outages and are
of particular use in the extreme circumstances o f wide-scale power outages when call
centres become overwhelnied.
Internet technology will soon provide accurate supply of i n f o ~ a t i o non outages and
torat~ontimes to both customers and suppliers - the inte~ationof fault reporting
lephone network. It is possibie to generate specific y~ice-ac~~vated
messages
g to postcodes or dialling code i n f ~ ~ a t i o nIt. may even go as f8r as pro
~ f o ~ i a t i o(i.e.
n ring the customer). London ~ l e c ~ hc i ~
d e ~ i c~~ ~e gnpower
t
outages on its internal web site for so
make this facility available via the Internet once suitable security safeguards h
proven.
4.2.8
~ a ~ ~ ~ int Metering
i t i o ~
Distribution in a ~ ~ r ~ ~ u
Market
lat~d
To ensure the availability of these services, the PES energy retail businesses will
ovide a meter-~eadingservice of last resort and the
erat~onsservice of last resort.
d-side ~ ~ n a g e m e n ~
s to reduce the peak demand either
of more efficient usage or by mov elements of the 10
the system load factor.
real alternatives to
rcernent. In general terms these
the ~ansmissionand generation level where the cumulative effec
ema and-side ma~agementhas been encouraged by the use of tariffs, e.
peak tariffs for storage heating. In this i n s ~ c ethe move away
.
heat~ngto off-peak storage w impact on both generation and &arm
wever, at a distribution ievel the wi
e installed c a p a c i ~require^.
mand occurring at nig
ating has resulted in pe
ated ~ a r ~ the
e t promot~on of energy effi
ess clear. The generation capacity availabl~b
cts exist between energy uppliers or retailers
or respons~blefor bala~cingthe systems
m a ~ ~ system
~ ~ voltage,
n i ~~ e~q u e n and
c ~ security. Large c
ing themselves available for disconnection as
istrative complexities of participating in such
this to a few very large buine$ses.
recourse to modifying use of system tariffs to promote alternati
,the energy u ~ ~ l imay
e r not be obliged to
any reulting ~ n c e n t i ~Addit~onall~
e~.
in the
stomer contact and knowledge of their partic
erator to m ~ a g the
e syste
bedded generation to offset the need for r e i n ~ o r c e m ehas
~~
become a major subject of debate. The principal difficulty is that p~omo~ing
and ennsurhg
the ~nta~lation
of suitable generation in advance of the reinforcement ~e~uirement
is far
from a simple task. Not only this but the ~ p p r o p r i acommercial
~
a ~ a n g e must
~ ~ be
~ in
~ s
place for the risk to be m i n i ~ ~ ~ss~e fd~ c i e nfor
~ l ythe generation to repre~n~
an ~ q u ~ ~ a b l e
~ ~ ~ e ~ to
a tt~aditiona~
ive
~~~nforceme~t.
Therefore it can be seen that in the marketplace active d e ~ ~ a n d - s ~ ~ e
re~uirea time of
to be sent to c u s t o m e ~via tariff a
~enerat~on,
~anmi
lion levels designed to reflect the local
cmt this would be in reducing the need
ive if system security is
allow for the effects of
would require careful risk assessment. Variances between actual
would need to be reflected in v a r ~ a ~ use
l e of system charges in
t in asset replace~enr,s
~ rein for^
~ i ~ ~ b u tini oa ~n ~ r ~ g u l aMarket
ted
-
117
4.3.3
~~~~~~~~
y ~ i s ~ i b u tsystem
i o ~ design muse meet the following r e ~ ~ ~ r e m e n ~ ~ :
s~stemsthe n e ~ o r must
~ s also:
Of
tion of most gener~tion.
1
PPr
commercial framework.
The ~ i ~ ~ c u Ioft ~~e ss u ~ the
n gpresence of the necessary generation before systems
need ~ e i ~ o r c i n g .
11
Power System ~
12
~ andc ~ ~ ~ n~ l~ a t i o
4.3.4
Long-tt?m
int of l o n ~ - t ep~anning
~
is to d e t e r ~ ~ nhow
e extema~~n~uences,
of new business and changes in the regulatory env
f the network and the levels of i n v e s ~ e nthat
t will
-24
Power y s t e ~R e s ~ ~ and
~ ~n ~gr e g ~ l a ~ i o
mic
and
s p e ~ ~ c l view:
e s ~ a positive view of the dev~lopmen~
of the economy
how this will impact on the demands on the business.
oomy view: a more n e ~ a ~ vview
e conside~n the impact of a
~ o n t r a c economic
~~g
e n v ~ r o n m ~and
n ~how is w o ~ l dimpact on the business.
e would look at a range of business factors, d
priate s ~ a t orc strategies.
~
A ~ ~ ~ l a tofi othe
ns
ss fxtors allows the p l a ~ e to
r i d e n ~key
i ~ s~~tegie
an one scenario, as i ~ ~ u ~ aint eTab1
d
winess Factor 1
S c ~ n a ~1 o ~ra~egy
1A
~ c e n ~2i o Strategy I
Strategy 16
Scenario 3
Business Factor 2
S ~ a 2A
~ e ~
Strategy 2A
Strategy 2 6
Business Factor 3
Strategy 3.4
Strategy 3
trategy 3
Business Factor 4
S ~ r a t e 4A
~y
~ r a 4B
~ e ~
Strategy 4C
h t e ~ ~ i q u are
e s widely used
n i d e n t i key
~ ~long-term
~
le
d i f f ~ ~ c software
nt
tools exist to aid the esign of power s y s t e ~ ~ .
s studies and a few
a ~ a ~load
~ Row
i c and
~ ~fault level
use a fa^^^ rate
c a ~ ~ ~ a t hols.
ion
which does not, in
a fault rate a ~ p r o a is
c ~that it
on ofthe under~yingcausatioii
4.3.7
Risk Assessment
Risk assessment methodolo es are useful in any business and distribution b u s ~ e s ~ are
es
sk assessment is applied at two levels, the business level and for
g
~ n d i ~ i d uasset
a ~ asse~smentsas part of the asset replacement p l ~ i n process.
~usinessrisk analysis considers all areas, including network perfo~ance,finance,
commercial (e.g. use of system income), contractual and regulation. Potential risks in each
area are identified and probabilities and consequences determined. Fin
measures and appropriate actions to control the risks identified are establish
d distribution businesses, particularly where there is
n supply, the largest risks are often associated with the
income streams owing to the complexities o f the data acquisition and ag
and the number of different parties involved.
However, network risks must not be ignored. Historic control measures exist through
planning and construction standards such as the UKs Engineering Recom~~ndation
PU5.
In planning individual i n ~ e s ~ e n trisk
s , assessments are normally con
likely ~a~~~~~mode f ~ i etc.
~ Major
~ ~ nee ~~ ~ failures
rk
such as that
Auckland, New Zealand, and the recent weather-related i n c ~ d ~innCanada
~
and France
have prompted further debate on the appropriateness of existing design standards and the
cost and be~efitof c ~ ~ these,
~ n g
4.~.8
ills and
Power System K
12
s and Deregulation
~
~
c
4.3.9
~Design
~ r
D ~ s ~ b u t ~inoanDeregulated Market
127
ecision as to whether to fund this out of quality of supply monies will depend on
the number of customers, the distance from the main circuit and the additiona~e n e r ~
losses incurred. The advent of competition in connection services would further compl~cate
this issue. The network manager will have either to pay the contractor to hstall the
additiona~cable at the same time or retrofit the additional cable at a later date. The
customer will not be expected to pay for the additional costs related to the quality of s ~ p p l y
as part of his connec~oncharge.
This c o n ~ will
~ ~ also
m apply to the installation of spurs to feed a number of
customers at low voltage (LV) where no alternative back-feed arrangements from o&er
n ~ ~ oare
r ~
available
s
or where the installation of remote terminal units for SCA
remote control may be desirab~e.Evid~ntlythis becomes easier to manage as the size of the
load increases and the number of connection requests decreases.
e
~
Genernl load growth and the connection of new load drive the need for n
reinforcement. Typically the impact affects the thermal ratings of the network appara~s,
security of supply or the voltage p e r f o ~ a n c eof the networks, but recently greater
is having to be given to managing power quality issues, particularly harmonics.
In most estab~ishednetworks the general growth of load is relatively low. In c e ~ a i n
areas, p a ~ i c u l ~ lhighly
y
urbanised areas, redevelopment has seen prospective loads
increase owing to new office developments and the associated IT-related loads. At the
time of writing this would seem to be a developing trend, the forecasting of which
represents a significan~challenge.
The management of reinforcement with the connection of new load has become the
most s i ~ i f i ~ achallenge.
nt
The management of the new connections process is b~coming
progressively more detached and this is likely to lead to an increased need for
manager to monitor connections activity and identify reinforcement requirements and
implement them in an appropriate time scale. The failure of this process will ultimately
impact upon a distributors ability to meet a customers connection requir$ments within its
schedule. In large urban areas this may have not simply a financial impact on the
distributor but also an economic one,
The present regulatory process in the UK which involves five-yearly reviews to fix
income for the following five-year period increases the risk of increased r e i n f o r c ~ ~ e n t
exp$ndi~reaffecting other capital programmes,
As discussed in the previous section distribution automation in its simplest form has begun
to be used to ~ m ~ r o vquality
e
of supply. At this level the automation inst~lIedc~nistsof
auto reclosers and auto change-over devices.
The ins~allation of remote terminal units provides the basis for a dist~buted
c o I ~ ~ u n i c a ~ i system
o n s that could be used to implement some degree of automa~io~.
For
the convenienc~of the readers, an appendix is included below to detail ~ i s ~ b u t ~ o n
automation and comm~~nication
systems under a competitive env~onment.
s , it WO
Id produce many of the Same b e ~ e ~ tbut
ickly. The c o ~ ~ i c a t i o path
n and c e n t r ~ ~
i n f o ~ a t i o ntralTc from the entire n
rocess several scenarios simul~neously
. However, such s
or changes in n e ~ o ~c k
e can be ~ a i n t ~ i n e d
system.
r the following benefits:
e ~ u ~ cO ~r ~~I on
o acontrol
~
engineer,
data and the presentation ofuseful information to the control engineer as to the actions that
have been taken by the system. Improvements in the speed of restorat~onor securing of
fault may in fume allow increase asset utiiisat~onby
supplies f o ~ ~ o wa ~netw
g
permitting higher short-time loading levels as the duration
automatically. 'This will of G Q U ~ Sdepend
~
upon the network configuration, but it increases
the potenti~~
bene~tso f r n o v ~ ntowards
~
~ e s h e dnetwork operation in the m e d i u ~to on^
term. A reduction in the need to carry out manual switching has a significant safety benefit,
itchgear, as an operative does not need to be in
particularly with ageing oil~ ~ ~vicinity.
e d Thisi is ~ ~ ed ~by the possibilities for local cond~tionm~nitor
and rcmote indication of alarms 1e:elatingto possible hazardous conditions.
4.3.16
13
operated radially or interconnected, i.e. operated as a mesh. The meshed LV systems are
typical of the centre of London and assist in coping with the hi
~ e t ~ i n s tand
e r the City of London.
The greatest initial benefit in quality of supply performance was to be gained fiom
~ r g e ~ i nthe
g areas where the LV networks are operated radially (the radial areas)
no ~ u p p in
o ~the event of an MV fault, which is a characteristi~of the in~erconnectedLV
system. The feeder groups supplying thc radial areas were ranked in order of their
e over the pervious years, bearing in mind any major asset repla~ment
to correct high fault rates.
U installation programme was then targeted in these networks at open points
urth ring main unit which offered suitable switching point. In order to
achieve the switching ~ n c t i o n in~ the
i ~ existin ring main units a p r o g r ~ m eof retrofit
actuator solutions was developed to mitigate the ed to replace switchgear. Initially this
e ~
units
was t a r g e ~ eat~modern SF, ring main units and some of the more m o ~ oi~-fil~ed
which were deemed suitable. This resulted in remote switching being ava~lab~e
at an open
point and at the approximate mid point of each circuit. A fault passage indicator with
provision for remote indication was fitted with each ins~al~ation.
This would allow
50% of each feeder to be restored by remote switching,
approx~matel~
The second stage of the programme extended the provision of remote control facilities
to ~pproximatelyone in two ring main units, again with the initial concen
on
the w o r s t - p e ~ o ~ i nfeeder
g
groups, In turn this would allow up to 75% of
be
restored by remote switching.
The third stage extended these facilities to those ne
interconn~ctedLV systems. This is a more complex task as ea
equipped with an LV air circuit breaker (ACB). This is installed to prevent network
collapse in the event of an MV feeder fault, due to either a fault infeed
or resulting network overloading (it being preferable for the ACB to op
network fuses which then have to be identified). It is operationally desirable for th
to be con~olledto reduce the number o f site visits by e
ers in the event of a
while a ~ e m p t i nto~ secure
supply. It is also necessary to know the status of the
s u ~ ~following
~ i ~ sa fault, so remote indication had to be prov~ded.
A one-in-two strategy was adopted as this was felt to be the m i n i ~ un ~e ~ s s to
a~
e the degree of control required to secure supplies remotely without the need for an
eng~neerto be present in the field.
f 1999, London Electricity had equipped 3000 MVLV substations with
emote control facilities as part of stages I and 2 of the ~ r o ~ a described
m ~ e
3 was ~nitiatedin late 1999 and would begin to take effect in the least we
interco~nectednetworks during 2000. The majority of these, 2000 of them,
1999. The performance of the programme has been excellent with customer minutes
lost visibly reducing with the numbers of units in commission. Supplies are now restored
to all customers within 1 hour for over 50% of all M Y network faults. Most pleasing of all
has been the n ~ b e ofr routine switching operations that were soon being carried oat using
the system.
Figure 4.4 shows the theoretical performance estimates made when the project was
co~ceived.The t ~ curve
p
shows the predicted p e ~ o ~ a against
n ~ e the b o t t o ~curve,
~utionin B
2000
4000
BOO0
8000
RTU P O P U L A ~ I Q ~
._.-_
_ . (HV)
trend.
10000
'I2000
. " - . - ITrend.
(Overall)
24000
estorafion performance
The original vision for the development of the initial remote control system was to create
an
n e ~ o ~r ~~a g e m esystem.
nt
The advance , e x ~ a n d a b and
l ~ to a l~rnited
l e n ~of
ent RTUs were chosen ta facilitate this deve ment. The ~ ~ i i te~l ea m
the
ans &realready being i m p l e ~ ~ n t e dAn
. auto change-over ~ ~ e c h a has
~ ~ been
sm
i m p l e ~ e n t ein~the
e ~1
s logic to allow supplies at open poi to be r e s t o ~ in
1 ~ ~ ufo~~owing
t e
~ ~ ~ fault.
o r This
k de~iversan
1 as the customer minutes lost.
ated res~orationo f
expanded to deliver
There are still many
to be o v e r c o ~ einc
location logic and c o ~ ~ ~ ~ i c a t i The
o n sneed
.
t
unicate to a ~ ~ m b
than ~ n c in
e less than a minu~ewill pose a s i g ~ i ~ c achallen
nt
There are, howe~er,other aspects of network ana age
R W was specified to cope
d ~ o n i t o ~ nand
the LV s y s t e ~via ~ d ~ ~ t i o n
g con
to inte~acewith the
e developed to include discharge levels in cables and v ~ r ~ ~
i n ~ ~ 6 a ~of
o rthe
s c o n ~ i ~ i oofn switchge~and
r n o ~ i t o ~ nofg the LV load on a s~ngle-phase
s even the location of faults.
~ s ~
mice. ~ e r e ~ u l a t i oisn evolving to establish some
o penalise utilities in case o f ~ o w - ~ uae ~ iic~eh
.
cy will grow, and high peak prices fo
cast load control will help manage the risk associ
ns with remote
e ~ech~ology
require
structuring and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ l a t i
134
4.52
C o n s t ~ t ~involved
y
with improvements in RTCT technology are things such as the
develop men^ of ladd~r/sequencelogic/PID algorithm ca~abili~ies,
multiple serial interfaces
to a c c o ~ o d a t esmart meters and relays, peer-to-peer rotocols arid direct ~A~
For d i s ~ b ~ i t i oautomation
n
purposes, small, low-power, w
of, c o ~ p aRTUs
~t
are available. These come in a variety of enclosure packages,
fically cons~ained
points counts, direct CTNT inputs, AC analyser modules to give a variety of calcu~ated
i n f o ~ a ~ i o and
n , more. The units can p e ~ data
o ~logging to m ~ i m ~ the
s e need for
constant polling via the communications system, In some applications, peer-to-peer
com~unicationshave been utilised to facilitate independen~islands of automation (
volta~e/varcontrol) that do not rely on the master stat~onfor decisio~~ a ~ i and
n g
control actions.
initiated repo~-by-exceptjonprotocols are being utilised by sorne vendors to keep
power draw (from constant co~m~nications
with the master stat~on)to a
~olar-poweredunits are in common usage. Compact, ~ow-mainte
er i s also available. With the advent of two-way commun~cat~on
its, a great future lies ahead for dis~butionautomation and
manage~entapp~icationsat the customer level for functions such as remote
selective control of customer loads, surveillance of customer installations,
choice of electricity rates.
The d
e of modem
~
~ open
~ systems SCADA c o n ~ ~ a t ~ makes
o n s use of consid~~able
communic~~ons
t e c ~ o l o g yto spread the risk that a single f a i ~ will
~ e wipe out or ~ s a b ~
technology permits hi
a mission-c~tical system. odern ~~~A~
processing and achievem
of graceful degradation upon failure
hics d~pictionsof system assets,
works~ationsand personal computers give users ful
very ex^^^^ win~owinto the
often in proper ~ ~ o g r a porient~ti~n,
~c
and prov
systems they are controlling. The dissem~nationof computing elements and the
~ e x i b i l ~of
t y full graphics interfaces have in~reasedthe b ~ r d e nupon the system
Risti~bu~io~i
in a ~ e r e ~ ~ a Market
ted
135
ddit
4.5.4
Softwui-e F ~ n ~ ~ i o n a l i ~
1st the ~ a ~ d of
w a~ Se C ~ system
~ A is of gr
primarily in system and applications software. The
lity, s u p p o ~ b i i and
i ~ mainta
odem systems buil~to inte~ationaiiyaccepted
Windows e n v ~ r o n ~ e n t ~
r ease of pro~rammingand p ~ ~ a b i l i ~ ;
t any language to
e-critical and comput~~gompete for co~puting
ase co~nectionto allow easy passing of real-ti~eand ~ i s t o ~ ~ a l
database and system t o p o ~ -oassists
~
w i ~ hease of s
es ~ o p o l o ~p yr o b l e ~ much
s
easier; and
that are based on tried and proven 8
n have significant co~sequen~es
and
gorous design ~ h e cv e~ r i~~ ~ a ~tproced~es,
i o, ~
4.5.5
~ u n i c a t i osystem
~
for ~ ~ s ~ b auto~ation
u t ~ o ~is
s ~ i ~ e rrece~vers
s,
and data links. The s y s t e ~s h o u be
~ ~desi
~ersonnelwill have to b
nt~nancewill be as easy as possib~~.
involved and new tools will need to be purchased (the
o f a pote~tial system).
ent will s ~ ~ i ~ c a ni ~
t lpyr o v e
use of s~andardisedcomponen
~ o ~ not
$ donly allow better compati~i~ity
with existing communicatio
that the s y s t e ~will remain
also i ~ c ~ the
u ~likelihood
e
and a ~ ~ o m ae~~i uo i~p mdeveloped
~~t
in the future. This
~ ~ i n ~ e ~costs
a n ctoethe u t i i i ~ .
deve~opapprop~ate0
k m a n a g e m ~analysi
~~
roached by each u ~ i i ~ .
~b
~ i ~ ~ r i b u tin
i oanDeregulated Market
ion automat~on~ u i ~ m e n t .
ation equipment, software, d a ~ b a s e an
( ~ o n ~ g u r a tmanag~ment~
io~
spare parts holding^ service contracts~~
Training to suppor~the accepted p~losophieso f operations and ma~ntenance both
cl~ssroomstyle and using simulator scenarios.
int-to-poin~w ~ ~ between
ng
the
and impossible to
solution i s needed
addi~ion,an inexp
applica~~ons
level, which ensures that ~ n f o ~ a t ~genera~ed
on
an
a p p l ~ c a can
~ o ~be accessed by another application. 0th levels are critic~lto the success of
the system and the organisations ope~ations.Access and a v a ~ ~ a b iolfi fflformat~on
~
in a
timely~accurate and user-fiiendly manner are necessary for the system to be a success. The
develop men^ and i m ~ l e m e n ~ ~ i oofn any t e l e c o ~ u n i c a t i 5 ~system will affect
o ~ ~ ~ ~ soperations.
a t ~ o The
~ ~success
l
of any project i s a direct result of the a~entionto
detail given to system specification, design and i ~ s ~ l l a t i oThis
~ i . ~nc~udes
~erificat~on
that
what was specified and procured has been delivered, testing of system co~ponentsand
ap~~~ca~
and
~ oensuring
n s ~ that the system satisfies ~ ~ n p l e ~ ~ tr ~a ~t ui ~o r~e n i eand
~its
r e ~ l a t guidelines.
o~
ana age men^ i n f o ~ a t i o nsystems (MIS) are becoming an ~ n c r e ~ i n g li y~ p ~ ~tool
a n t
in the daily operations of electric ut~iities.The i n f o ~ a t ~ osystem
n
is more
a
col~ec~or,r e p o s i ~ o and
~
transpo~ ~
e
c for~ i n f~o ~ ~ ai ~ i o~An . w~
d
i n f o ~ a ~ i system
on
is a combination of hardware, software and c o ~ n ~ ~ c a t i~o nas ~ a b j
rnis the foundation of efficient opera~ionsand dec~sionm ~ ~ i ~ ~ .
ode^ ~ntegrate~
network management s~stemis used to control
remotely and to supervise manual operations on MV distribution equipment. The system
au~omaticaliyprocesses topology and highlights d~-ener~ised
feeders when devices change
state after telemetry input or manual dressing. System Alterations and s w i t c h i ~
sc~edules
~
a~ly
are prepared in advance and operations can be a ~ t ~ n i a t i ~ ch
d ~ ~ safety
n e ales.
~
Power analysis functions can ~ a l y s ethe
n e ~ o or
r ~individual distribution feeders. One of the major ben
world-map schematic diagrams, plant parameters and network CO
one co~sis~ent
system. Data is held at a variety of levels of de
analys~sand detailed device operation.
twork operation functions are those functions which enable control an
d i s ~ ~ u t i onetwork
n
facilities and inc~udecontrol, mon~toring,fault
erating statistics. ~perationalplanning functions are facilities to de
optimise the sequence of operations required for carrying out maintenance work on the
system and include network s ~ u l a tand
i ~switch
~
action ~ c ~ e d u[IO,
l ~ 1g13.
The primary purpose of a network management system for network operations is to
patch o f field crew (people) to ~ a i n and
~ ri ~ the network, safely and
whose primary ~ u r p o s ~
differs from an energy management s y s t e ~(
is the dispatch of power (MW and MVAr}. The modem ~ o m p e t ~ t ~market
v e emphasises
that utilities need to monitor and improve levels of customer satisfac~ionas well as
o p t ~ ~ s i network
ng
~ p ~ r a t i o and
n s controlling operationa~costs.
ion creates a new wave of electronic brokering as electricity is bought and
odities market, Tracking of these ~ a n s a ~ t i o w
n s~ t h ai given
~
utility should
be m a ~ a ~ e a b lheo; w ~ v emost
~ , of these ~ ~ s a c t i o will
n s span mul~plec o ~ p ~ i eIns order
.
to achieve interoperability, implement
of a common information
el has a data structure that is c
, The common information
S p r o ~ r ~ esystems.
ta~
Most infornaation networks wil! be connected to the EMS to provide accurate real
data to stipport the available transfer c a p a b i ~ (ATC)
i~
calcu~a~~ons.
~ ~ e r mar
t e ~ ~
~ beL used
) to present i n f o ~ a t i o nto customers.
ge ~ ~ T will
for customers to use to request
d by the transmission services i
col ( ~ T T Pi s ~used for data
~urchasesfrom a provider. The
- x
Distribution in a ~ e r ~ ~ l a t e d
increa~inglyc o ~ ~ e t i ~
r~l~~ionsh~~s.
~ o ~ ~ u n ~requires
~ a t ~~ aon sn~ i s i channels,
on
which
c o r n ~ a ~found
~ ~ sthemselves with campus-wide EANs capabl~o f ~ f ~ c i e nh ~a n~ ~y ~ ~ n
y com~arison,the data
and not well s u i ~ eto~computer~~o-co
e early 199Os, ~
a began
~
~in ab Deregulated
u t ~ Market
~ ~
~~~~~t~~
eats
The c o ~ m u n ~ c ~ t iroenq ~ ~ r e m efor
~ ~ distribution
s
automation depend on the size,
complexity and d e ~ r e eof au~omationof the d ~ s ~ b u t i osystem.
n
In general, it is deirab~e
ower System ~ e s ~ c ~ ~ n
nt and
re data rate r ~ q ~ i ~ e r n ~ ~ ~ s .
ishibution in a ~ ~ r e ~ l a t e ~
There is no i ~ ~ e r ~ ~ t
tec~olo~
provides
y
near-instantaneous ~ n f o ~ a t i o n
of a single household. It supports rapid, report netwo
d to optimise network loading for reduced e~ergylosses in effec~,
.
~ecause
A facilities for the lower levels of the d ~ s ~ b u ~iiioe n~ o r k And
ogy can monitor deviations from establishe
f possib~et a ~ p e ~ n Variable
g.
rates can be
f debts ( t ~ o u g flexible
h
p r e p a ~ e n can
t ~ be e
an empty b ~ i l ~ i nremote
g,
disco~ectioncan take place with complete c e ~ a i ~ ~ ,
~ u ~ hnew
e r tariffs can be quickly and easily p r o ~ ~ into
~ eany
d ~ ~ s t 0 ~ eete
r 9ers
down the wires whenever required. The data can be ~ a n s f e ~ einte~activel~
d
throu~hthe
e l e c ~ ~dc~is~~ i b u t ~system
o n to the dis~ibutorso
supplier and custo~er.~ i n a ~ c iapp~ications,
al
suc
b e ~ ~ stores
e n and finance organisations, can bec
could use the existing e l e c ~ ~ c i ~
txnd supplier. As a result, no
s ~ p ~ acarrier
t e media. Two-way data ~ ~ s ~ i s s i o n
not only on LV n e ~ o r ~ s ,
e b e ~ ~ rep~aters
e n
should be maximised~ eat~rsare expen$ive
nd the fewer the better.
idth of the channel should be m a x ~ ~ i s eIn
d . this way the ~ a x i ~ u
be routed on a given channel, and the cost shared ~ ~ o ~n g~ s n y
Because of these factors, the first widespread use of fiber optics for c o ~ u n ~ c a t i o was
ns
s. s
the ~ongdistancetrunk lines of the telepho~ee o ~ p ~ i eThe
to ~ ~ ~ r o v e ~ine the
n t ~s e ~ o ~ a ofn the
c efiber, to the exte
rs are usable over large distances. At the same t h e , the cost
to the point where it is co~parable,on a l e n ~ h - ~ o r ~ ~
or. The i ~ ~ ~ ~ cofa these
~ i odeve~opments
n
is that fo
er optics can be used to replace copper trunk cables,
ne optic~lcables could c
le of an ~ u ~ s ~ n~a ~ i c ~~
bm-way c Q ~ ~ u n i ~ a t i Q
Innthis
s . case fault detectors must c o ~ m ~ i c wi
a~e
automation will be
e ~ ~ a s to
u ~adverse
e
~ ~q
~c
Free Space
Free Space
Optical Fiber
External
Yes
Yes
o f the ~ u r n obf us
~~
lation
roblern, b e c a u ~each
~
local set of
nctions such as feeder d e ~ ~ ~ y r nse n t
n is r e q u ~ ~ dit , is usually n
from Scratch, For example,
to add ~
w feeder monito
Dis~butionin a Deregu~ated
Q V any
~ Qb~tacles
that might be p r e s e ~ t ~byd the c o ~ v ~ ~ t i o n a l
media. Fiber allows the c Q ~ u n ~ c engineer
a t i ~ ~to design a s
~ that will
s meet
~ all~the ~
worst-case require ents, that can acce as many locations as n e c e s s a ~and can handle the
ee
~ e p a ~ a t i oofn bMsinesses: proposals and cons~tation.Office of Gas and E l e c ~ i c i ~
structuring and ~ e r e ~ l ~ ~ ~
eals to ~ h ~ s i c a~ansfers,
1
this risk i s e x ~ e ~ e hl y
f ~ a n c i atools
l
that can be of help.
of b i ~ a ~ contracts
ra~
(and various other ~nancialdeals on the
P faces not only an increase in o~era~ional
d ~ f ~ c u l with
~~es
~ ~ as the market need
far ore
also a c o n ~ indplannin~
ission system can evolve. This has serious
ences in
~ e ~ i as~ eviden~ed
b ~ ~ by
i ~recent system-wi~eblackouts. Tn the subse~uent~ections
below, we present a p a ~ ~ c u l amarket
r
structure that equips the TP with ~ a r k e t ~ , b a s e ~
solutions to conducti~ as energy m a ~ k ewith
~ a large umber of bilateral ~ a ~ ~ a c t i o n s .
to become actively involv
allowing the TP t~ pupsue
em can also be solved in an ~ f ~ c i eway
n t as inten
with the in~Qduction
of compet~tion.
i s ~ s isi one
e~
The e
~ ~ ~~ s ~~ system
~~ of~ the
~ most
c complex c o n s ~ c t system.
to tbe e ~ t e ~ as lt ie~~ i from
n ~ the opera~ionof the ~ a n s m i s ~ ~system,
o n imple
the market mechanisni to the ~ n d u re~uires
s ~
a fair level of u n d e r s ~ n d ~o fnnot
~
cial and r e ~ u l a t oaspects
~
but also the ~ n g i n e ~ r iconsequences
~g
of
~ i ~ u5.1
r e shows the evo~utionof the role of the TP in the industry (as at the time of
writing).
~ ~ o ~ofuthe~role
i of
o tbe
~ TP
In the dependent phase the TP functions as a part of the vertically integrated utility. In
the ~
u phase
~ the TP
~
stands
~
alone
Y
and
~ oversees overall market activities, The ark et
pa~icipantsare ~equiredto submit their intended use of the system to the TP and based on
that i n f o ~ a t i o nthe TF allocates transmission capacities foIlowing strict ru'les set
e TP assumes no ~ n a n c ~respo~sibilities
al
and has mi~imalinterac~~Q
ants. As shown in Figure 5.1 there are three differ nt s ~ c ~ rofe the
s TP
phase the TP ~ a ~ c i p a t eins every ~ ~ of amarket
~ e
nction of the TP in this phase can be c a t e ~ o ~ s easd that of marke~m
s e ~ i ~~r oev ~ d eOf
r . ~ e s two
e only the function of market
As a service ~ r o v ~ dthe
e r TP assumes full financial l i ~ b i l ~ ~
We will disc~ssthe role of the TP in each phase in deta
e utility is a an teed to ~ e ~ o v e
ning of the system by
lem of short-term generation sc
n to b ~ l a ~load
~ edemand devi~tio
and to do this at the lowes
0 of this problem
~
is given
~
in [ 11:~
~
~
I57
where
e a m o u ~ot ~ i n s ~ l l generation
ed
capacity at node i and tec
the ~ ~ o uofn ~t n s t a transm~ssion
~~e~
capacity for line 1
,? :
1;'
1
fa
: the cost i n v e s ~ e in
n ~line I
(t),PL~ t ) )the
: flow on line 1 as a function of system
) : the ~ a x i m ~a~~owable
m
flow on line 1 as a function of the a ~ o u nof
t ~ns~~le
~ t s <<~K,
~ i s ~ co anp a c ~owing
~ ; to secure c o n s ~ ~&max
rresponding cons~ain~.
The o p t ~ ~ ~ ~p ~
e r~ oa dtT~~ino ~~ r o b l (%I)*
e ~ is the longer of two time ~ n ~ e ~ov
aIs
lion or ~ ~ s ~ i i s~ sv e~ ~o~ ~earen ~valued.
As the syste
ides the level of production and the rate of investment on ~ e ~ e ~ a ~ ~
and tra~sm~ssion,
P,Jt),
d a r serve as control variables in this fo
for the status of the system
o ~ ~ r a tcm
i ~ be
n accw
ciated by ~ x a ~ ~ i nthese
i n g variables.
This ~ o ~ ~captures
~ ~many
t iwell-&own
o ~
trade-offs relevant for the e ~ ~ c of~the~ n c
the r e ~ a t ~ ~ n sbemeen
hlp
the i n v e s t ~ timing
e ~ ~ and the balance o f the costs
er time, the value of different ~ e c ~ o l o g i at
es
produce powerl and C o i ~ ~ ~ e m e no ~~a~K e~ ~ ~e capacity
r a t i ~and
~~
There are two n ~ ~ ~ c features
e a b ~~~o n s i ~ ethe
~ i operation
~g
by the TP (as a p a t o f the v e ~ c ia~ t~e g~ ~~~utility)
t e d as the
problem: the apparent compiexity of the problem (5.1) and the
G
on ~
~ based on
~ costs e .,ag
~ e,,',, Owing
~
6J,Tand
to ~the ~ o n~ ~ lthe~ x j
t~o~
s o ~ u t i to
~ nthe p r o b l e ~is not readily available, and thus the actual o p ~ ~ aand
m are performed s u b ~ p ~ i min~ lmany
~ y cases. Further, since the rate
nt is d e ~ ~ r based
~ ~ on
n ecosts,
~ the o p t ~condition
~ ~ ~of ithe~ fom
limited to concern [fa 1: and e:(t). Nevertheless, problem (5.1) is B
ark in studying the e f ~ c i oef the
~ ~industry
~
as the r e s ~ c takes
~ ~place.
r ~ ~
15
~ ~ i l a t ~ansaction
e~a~
model
~ i t i a ~m
l y~~k ept a ~ i c i p bid
~ ~ supply
~ s curves to the TP, although a
~ the rest of the
be made to include elastic d e ~ a n din the f o ~ u l a t i o nfor
the consumers' demand is inelastic since not much is lost in term
the chapter^ The TP then simul~neo~$ly
dispatches generators an
capacity using an optimal power flow p r o g ~which
~ , determines the most ~conomica~
mix
of g ~ n e ~ t i ofor
n s given load. The voluntary system operator model
ports a m~1t~"~iered
s ~ c ~ that
r e min~misesthe TP's ~ ~ ~ u e on
n c profits
e
by m
acc~ptablelevels of reliability. Figure 5.4 shows the basic schematic o
model.
UlU
Y
~ o ~ usystem
~ ~ operator
r y
model
bilat~raland c e ~ ~ a l i s e
r e s e ~ cof~ spot market ~ansact~ons
is desired b
a l a ~ ~o fe i ~ s ~ n t ~ supply
e ~ u swith u
i n d ~ swhile
~ , direct access and custo~er
~ a n d a t osystem
~
operator model lead to an e q u i l ~ b ~ usolution
m
of the
f o ~ l o woi ~ ~
t i ~ ~ s a~ tr io~bni e ~ :
(5.1 1)
i,o
The ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ defined
i $ a tini (5.8)
o ~
. The result of solving the
(5.12)
~ r ~ ~ i ~Expansion
i o n in the New Environment
tive economic e n t in
~ ~ e energy market before such a prw
141
TP ta
~ d d .Therefore, the ~ a n ~ ~ i
level
the rate of re^^ reg~la~iQn,
m o ~ ~the
l , TP sets the bundled energy and tranmission price that ~ ~ n ~ ~thei so e
~ ~ i sthe
~ system
i n ~ load at each given instant. The ~ a n s ~ ~ s srevenue
iQn i
first cut is specifie
to consumers and to sup
and the c o ~ ~ u t e
uage charges a s i ~ e d
In the ~ o ~ u n system
t a ~ operator model the
c o ~ i ~ i ton any
g major transmiss~onprQjec~
the
~ i s s ~ o$ yn $ t e cong~~tion
~
only when th
e ~
~ cost gof the ~investment.
~
Asa
EQ
total cost of ~ i s ~ b ~ t ~ d
TP and the TTC lies in the clus us ion of the ~ ~ n ~ ~ n v e s ~ $inn the
t s h o ~ - ~
ime-scale ~ n c t i o n sbecom
C in i ~ p l ~ ~bilatera
$ n ~ i ~ ~
es are create^ BS part of
maker.
5.3.I
I ~ c e ~ RGal
~ ~te Des
ve
The ark et- base^ usage charges are commonly referred to as conget~o~
charges, The
zonal pricing met~odsare two widely used metho~s
s. The nodal pricing method computes the ~ansm~sio
(5.8). For a given time instant 1, the problem
gian function of the form
L'
(5.13)
where &isthe voltage angle vector, Taking the first derivative of L with respect to Pi,, and
it equal to zero yields
4-
&(t)= A ( t ) t
(5.15)
(5.17)
~ a t c h the
~ gsolution in (5.15) and the supply bid in (5.17) the system
price at node i, p, and the dispatch amount, P,r,,as
(5.18)
Finally, the ~ a ~ s ~ i srate
s i iso set
~ by the difference in the ,q, i.e. =,q -4.
The zonal pricing method consists of two steps: (I) aggregation of i n d i v i d ~nodes
~~
into zones and (2) compu~tionof zonal prices. The system is first divide^ i
of smaller markets by a ~ g r e g a t i ~individual
g
nodes into zones w ~ e n
ectat~Q
of~c ~ n g e s ~ within
~ o n each market. The ~ a n s m i s s ~ rate
a n is
so~vinga similar optlmisation prQblem as given in (5.8); the cost C,,@'~,~) n
the average cost of generation in zone i. The line Row constraints are now
~ i t e ~ a flow
c e limit c ~ n s ~ a i ni,e.
~ sthe
, ower flow on any line I along on^^ the ~ ~ ~ g e s t
interfaces is within the m imum rating o f the line. The transmission rate is ,U]
resent zones rat he^ than nodes.
ophistication may be requ~redin order to i ~ p ~ e m e
ective, a sign^^^^^ reduction in computat~Qn
rice~capr e ~ ~ a t i osince
n only a small
rather than many nodal prices as is
ricing. Further, there is a greater advanta~eto be gained in ~ m p l e m e ~ i ~
d su~sequentsection.
ccQm~odat~ng
b~latera~
~ a d as~issi ~ ~ u s ~ aint ethe
The a6cess fees are intended to recover the fixed part of the
costs and are thus
~ndependentof actual usage. However, usage-ind~penden~
charging for the access fees is
impractical and may result in improp~rincentives for the ETC. In order to s t ~ ~ ua l ~ t ~
m e a n i n g ~ ~l
h m e c h~~ i m~
some
,
measure
~
gof base-load capacity needs to be ~ v e n .
practical approach is to compute the access charges based on a coincidental peak
The 12-CP method [3] i s one such approach. The p o ~ i o nof
o foloads.
nsu~p~~
n
a1 access fees is computed as
where S,(t> is the load is share of system coincident peak, and LXt} is the
load in month I at peak load~ngcon~itionof each day. As the total r ~ v e n u
charge is equal to the product of access charge and the coincidental peak o
approach provides the ITC with incentives to increase individual base-load ca
heref fore, price-cap r e ~ ~ a t i oand
n the rate design consisting of
es and regulator-approved access fees o
ver the ~ v e s ~ ewith
n t some incen~iv~s
for improvement in ~ ~ c i e n c y ,
H o ~ e v e r 9the resul~ingrate structure does not i ~ e ~ ~ a tyield
e l y prop~rincen~~ves
for
transmision ex~anding.In the subsequent section, a market mechanism called the pr~ority
is d ~ s c u s s ein~terns of compl~mentingprice-cap regulation in o
i ~ s u r a ~ service
ce
~rovidethe right set o f incent~vesto e ~ a n c the
e t r ~ s m i ~ s i so yn s ~ e ~ ,
~ v ~ in
The driving forces of dere~lationaim to establish a more c o m p e t ~ ~market
achieve lower rates for consumers and higher ~ f ~ c i e for
n c suppliers.
~
T~ough
trades, consume^ can establih various service ntracts with any supplier in order to
obtain the lowest rate and most desirable service. lateral contracts s p e c i ~ i the
n~a~ount
of power9 the time and duration of the servic
d the associated rate and
compensation are n
ed and agreed upon between the suppliers and 6ons~mer
tition is directly related to the bilateral trades which allow
e, the success of the market is dependent on the ETGs abi
168
e ~ a t purc~ased
~o~
in the spot market of zon
In r e a l - ~ i ~oper~tion~
e
the ITG determi
relieve ~ a n ~ ~ i s con~estion
ion
along with
5.3.3
T r a ~ ~ ~ ~i s~ sp ia~n~s i ~ ~
The ~ e w
~ a r k eorg
~
e s c ~ ~ ~ate the
d ~ e g i ~ of
~ ~thn g
~ ~ n d a n ~ $s ~e t~a~l for
n g s ~ s t e m a t~i ~~ s r n ~ expansion.
s ~ o n This ta
Qf
~ s e dITG ~ c ~ r A
e .fo~ard-look in^ ~ a n s ~ s s i o n
S t
of its c u s ~ o ~ ebased
r on ~reuencyand r n a ~ i ~ of
de
its ~ a ~ ~ ~ ~system,
s s i o n
tools n e c e s s ~ yfor e
rovides a basis for su
e n ~ a ~ c and
e ~ ex~ ~ t
of these ~ n h ~ c e ~ e ~ t
in
on the h i s t ~ ~ i c pa l a ~ ~ of
e ~users
s
ority insurance services
nt in a new efficie~tgen
t for i ~ p ~ e m e nbilateral
t ~ g rrad
The better the projection that the new market
the ITC makes and subs
The s h o ~ ~dec~sions
t e ~ deal with
the most ~ i f ~ task
c ufor
~ the
~ ITC
s on the ITC's ability to funct
three aspects to consider in the pr~cing.The first is ~ e ~ ~ i n g
s from the long-term m
v~l~m
is ei r n ~ o ~ in
~ nmaking
t
investrne
proj~ctiona the lo~ationaland temp~ral
n, Over time, the market f
the costs by ~ x ~ a ~ ~ l a t ~
es
173
~ r e a s o ~ ~ borI efair
q prooft ~ a r gabove
i ~ its cost.
r e ~ u to~ operate
r ~ in a manner that m i n ~ m i s ~odv ~ r a rl ~e v e ~ u ~
~~~e~c
~ the ~~~~~~0~
~
~
to serve~was often
s m
concept was usually r e p ~ a c eby
~ g
174
-----._.__
~ove~ment-owned
e ~ e ~indus~y
~ c i ~ n~ c o u r a ~ e
es not have to be part of a r e s ~ c ~ r i effort.
ng I
early 3990s several Western governments were
e rof ~ n n i n gthe power ~ n d u s t ~ ,
do a ~ e ~job
r e d u c t i ~in~ l a b o ~ rcould be achieved by p
ise rates and have a greater interest in e l i n ~ ~ power
~a~~~g
lace i n e ~ ~ c ~ e n cIn~ eother
s . countries either Qwnersh~por
to cooperative or to p r i v a ~o~r ~ ~ ~ s a tori oto~new
s ~ types of
ions or ~uasi-gov~rn~ental
entities
ts, ~ w n e r s hand
~ ~~nctionalre5
1 invo~~enient
of private capit
d as private sector p ~ ~ ~ c i p
ut b e c o ~ more
e
~ol~~ile.
also a serious conb:
. Compe~i~on
breeds imov
ism. A competitive powe
use of new technologi
~ o n o ~ o sl cy h e ~ ewas unable to ~rovidei n c e n ~
tiva~ionto use new ideas and ~ e c ~ o l o g ~ e
ework. Lack of compe~~tion
also gave
in c~untriessuch as India and Chin
very low. A more b : o ~ ~ e r cethos
i a ~ could be h
~u~to~~rs.
.1.3
the variatio~sdis~ussedab
amms in certain respects: (I)
s e l e c t ~ oof~~ n e r sources,
~y
rangi
cost r ~ s o u r ~to~others
s
with low capital and hi
econo~iesof scale or n ~ ~ monopo~y
r a ~ fea~res~
electric ~ o t e n are
t ~ not
~ ~an~ i ~ p ~ to~ ~ e n ~
clear e c o n Q ~ i eof~ scale, but there is a
ref fore some form ofregula
her unbundled into (a) a wires
ides facilities fox e l e ~ ~d c ~i ~ ~andi (b)v ~ ~ ~
lectric e n e r ~to end consu~ers,(3). The tr
in the ~ c o n o ~the
~ cgeographic
,
and the b c
~ h ~ r e f o must
r e ~ o n ~ to~ f~~u~ ei c ~asoan
n i n ~ e ~ r aand
t $ ~re
dion in the gen~rationand ret
mission system and ensure
e q ~ ~ t a bbasis
~ e to all power
~ ~ ~theofocus
~ ofe attention
s
field, and the rules for managing access by
~ ~ s ~ r i m This
i ~ acha~ter
t ~ ~ focuses
.
on this c
~ subject,
~
~
~
a
rate and transfer BOT; {or build, operate and own) plant of
ing, ~ s u a ~ I~ya t ~ o n a~l , ~ ~ i t~i Ieayan
on in many f a s t - ~ ~ nsystems.
g
T
r a c~ ~e e~are~ eoften
e ~in force
~ as an economic incentive to investors.
as well as the o ~ i ~ r s h
la the new ~
~
k
151.
ion system is ~ ~ n ~ a ~ l y
T r a ~ s ~ i s s ~Open
o n Access
lation
the flow ~
a in a ~
n e ~e owill
r ~ de
s a c ~ o at
~ sv
~ times
~.
~
cb line I;a meet the
n, the load of tine j
a
i
rovide~f17] in this
A brief ~ ~ s of the
c ~ansm~ssion
~ ~ ~p r ~~c ~ nin~
g the nNCC,
subsection.
to cover the costs of its assets but the ~ o s t sof
The NCC i s altow
cO~~m~~~
is the price quoted by e nlo~e ~ p ~ n s ~ ~
dis~atchduring each half-hourly time slot w ~ e n
generator which is ac
- simple u n c o ~ s t r a ~ e
dispatch,
d
transm~ss~on
constraints
dc
~flassof
~ load p~ r o b~ a ~ ~i ~ ~ ~~ 9 ~
is c a ~ c ~ i l aby
t ~ cd o ~ n ~ ~eixn~ge c t ~d d e ~ with
~ the
d c a ~ a expected
c ~ ~ to be a
order to encourage capcity offers from generators the pool purchase pmce
y w ~ IF
~gh~~d
~
~ by a u~g ~ e n ~t ~ nSg ~ with ~this ~ ~e ~ b ad b ~ ~ ~ t ~verage.
~
s ~ e n~ ~ ~is~a alseady
t o ~ s e tl e ~ ~ ~eind the u ~ c o ~ s ~~ i as ~ anbut
t ~c preve
~
enerating owing to u ~ n ~ i s sconstraints
io~
or other factors the generator
, This p a ~ e n consists
t
o f the ~ ~ ~ ~ $ s e n c e
n compe~lsato~
pay
~ ~ c t in^^
l y
t ~ e ~ e ~the
o ~PSP
e , is fixed on a r e v e n ~r ~e ~c o ~ ~ basis;
~ ~ t~~ a is,
t~ Po ~
the e l e c ~ sold
~ c is~ made
~ equal to payment to generators p ~ other
~ s 60
ce, the costs o ~ t r ~ s m i s slosses
i o ~ ~are also rolled into
poiiy p o ~ ~albeit
~ o ~regu~a~ed,
,
the
ta ~ r o v i ~aaequat~
e
srnission access are
~ o ~ s ~ ~Fur
e rthis
s . ~eaonmd since average ~ 1 ~ ~ c a t of
~ Qupl
ns
~h~~~~to d ~ ~ users,
e ~ ~ 11%
n been
~ the prima^ focus of con
share the costs of o ~ e ~ a the
t ~ system
g
and bear not
but an ~ ~ e ofr the~ OS&
g ~i n c ~ by
~ aall
r is ~ ~ - e these
x ~r o b~ l ~~and
~ s ~r ~ n~ ~~ n t ~ y
~~~~~
T~ansmissionOpen Access
.7
~ o n g e s ~ i o[21]
n is not a new prob~emin power s y ~ o~p ~e r ~~ t ~and
o n was a r o ~ t ~ e
~rob~em
for the ~ y t eo ~p e r a ~ oin
~ the t r a d i ~ o nsystem.
~
In
e n v ~ r o ~ ~ ehowever,
n ~ s , pre~~ously
established practices for dea~ingw
no longer be relied on since coo~erationbetween market p ~ i ~ i pcannot
~ t s be ~ a ~ n ~ e e d .
Any control ~ e a s u r e sadopted by the system o~eratorta eliminate c o n g ~ s t i omust
~ not
ody be t e c ~ ~ ~u s ~t ~a~ but
a~ b also
~
1 ~~be
~ fair to users and c o ~ e r c~ia n~ s ~p ~ ~
some e ~ ~ ~markets
i c with
i ~bilateral and multi~a~era~
c o n ~ a c~t ~ s ~ c t ithis
o nps ~ o b is~ e ~
more d ~ f ~ c utol tsolve since these contract transactions introduce additional c~nstra~nts
on
the system o ~ e ~ t o For
r . example, c u ~ a i l ~of~ an ~~ilateral ~ ~ s a c t i o~equires
n
s i ~ u l ~ e o and
u s equal reduction at the entry and exit points, All this makes CO
~ a n a ~ e ~ae ~nhta l l e n g ~p ~r ol ~b ~ eand
~ ~equiresa comb~ationof ~
o pri ~
~
c
o p ~ ~ ~ respo~se$.
o n a ~ It i s perhaps the t h o r n ~issue
~ ~ t in t r ~ ~ ~ i sope~ation.
s~on
Boot md c o ~ ~ amodels
ct
are s e ~ ~ r a t addressed
e~y
first and an app~oachto reconcile h t h
ma~agement issues without C o n s ~ d e ~ ~ tof
~Qn
models i s then explored. Conges~i~n
c o ~ ~ n g e n c y / s e c uproblems
ri~
are discussed in this subsection. A fbller ~ e a ~ ofe n ~
topics can be found in [22],
tion given beIow assumes ~ ~ c e - b a s edispatch
d
built on spot p
~ theory
~
[I I] and in its simplest terms, ~ e g l e c t i nprice
~ elasticity effects md the signific
location, the dispatch a ~ g omay
~ be
t ~stated
~ as:
subject to:
~
c G and
~ D atheir ~
~ ~s~ e ~n es r ~ ~ ~~
c o n s u ~ ~ and
~ ~ ~ o rn ~o offer
~ (bid)
~ cprise
~ and ~ ~ r c h~a s ~e ~ un t ~~ ~~ i ~~
we g~venby C and B, respectively. Tltc single load balance constraint will later be
~ e ~ ~ ~ a ltoi sa eset
d of a ~ g ~ ~ nload
t e dflow equations. L is a ~ ~ s m i s s loss
~ o n~ ~ ~ t i o n ,
Gi.ma g ~ n ~ a tioer a ~ and
a 2,
~ the
~ ktfi
~ o~erat~ng
c o ~ s ~ ~~ n~t .o b(6.2)
l e leads
~ to the
s o l u t ~ and
o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~e o n- d ~Tt i o~~ ~ :c ~ e ~
Mi
af y ~ i a bon
l ~the c
nt above is the $tipu~ation
ty. The demand-price elasticity issue, which was
I [25-271 is d e s i g ~ ~ aas
t e power
~
~ i ~in ~a s a t ~
b ~ l ~ and
~ emultilateral
~ a ~ ~ a n s ~ i s s i oc no ~ ~A cbilateral
~ . ~~sastion
Disco pair while a m ~ l ~ i ~transaction
a t e ~ ~ ~is 2ibp extens
s, such as broken or ~ o ~ a K
CO d
~ a ~ s ~ be
~ ~
provided.
~ o I nf there is no con
d i s ~ a t c h all
~ s r e q ~ e ~ansactions
s ~ ~ ~ and makes
As
~ ~ o ~ ~ t a ~ ~~ n ~
~
. ~ o ~ s i ad p~ or ~ system
~ r
~Qsit~Q
n r e s e ~ ~ford
1 is
ission losses. (There
ISQ pur~hasespower to
ed with any one or
my aenG0 and Disc
ik
subject ta:
z' E I,; i f
a u g ~ e n ~ eby
d a set of contracted tram
~ n e ~ ~ a lci toyn s ~ i ~ in
t s (6.4) are an extension of the
c o n s ~ ~ ~augmented
nts
by additional inequalities for the up
led e~amplesof the method with d ~ ~ fc eu r~ ~a i~~ ~e n ~
ewed as a p o i ~ t - t o - ~ otransfer
~ n ~ s ~ ~to a~b iil a lt e ~ont
~ tract^
bifaterallmultilaterl t ~ n s a c ~ i o nPpL,i
, and
,j
~ o n s u ~ p t ~ro~n~, ~ e c t iPT.,
v ~ land
~ . BTkJare, r ~ ~ ~ c ~power
i v e~~~ yj e~c tat
i obus
~ i Etnd
owe^ ~
~at bas
~ j ~nu er
~ ~ ai ~ soa c t~iTk
~,n PLT,
,; is
bilaterallmultilat~~al
pa~icipantsto make good transmissio~
Section 6.6.4).
In actual ope~a~ion
of power systems the ~esponsibili~
d ~ s t r i ~between
u ~ ~ ~ all dispatched ~ansactions. Twa
~d~~~~~ in [29] but for s i m ~ ~oni ~ i ~
by pool ~ ~ nis c ~~ ~ s~ ~ dhere,
t e r ~~ d o ~
T*,i
=o
idG; kE
and the IS0 will dispatch pool power to make good t r ~ s ~ ~ slosses,
s i o ~kncludin
:The n o ~ condi~ion
a ~
is when all pool demand and all bila
ns me dispatched without system security violations.
~ a n s ~ c t ~will
o n sbe s ~ ~at ~ ircdes~red
e ~ value and the ISSO only ~ i e e to
~ sop
~ i s ~ aand
t ~ ah ~ ~ ice^.
~ l ~ ceaa s ~~ ~ g~~ to ~ dy ~ ~a d~ ~eOPF
~ ~o~ n0 1~ ~
PPL
subject to:
T
PPPL
(6.6)
o vector
~ with~typical
~ element
~ pppL,i
,which is the
is a c
where
0 ~ ~ :
i s a vector of
~ v ~ na b ~of
~e sthis~p ~~ ~ ~~ ~ e ~ ;
values of pool ~ o n s ~ n ~ and
~ ~ ibilaterailm
on~
arrd e x ~ ~ c ~ i~~h
on
tors o f r e a ~ t ~ ~o e~ a l
elements DpL,i, Pq ,i and ,?Iq
,j , respectively~
~ e a ~ ~ and
~ ~~~e~~
~ e sr~s~ectiyely.
The ftrst ~ o ~ s ~ ~ n t
~ ~ w ebus
r, v o l ~m
(6.6) is the c o n v e ~ t i o ~load
a ~ flow equation set plus the set of n o ~ power
a~
second c o n $ ~ a i nis~a set o f ineq~lities,incl~idinglimits on pool p~~~~ an
rating cons^^^^ such as bus voltage levels and line overloads.
~~~~~~
we the c
~ ~ s a c t i in
o ~full
s would result in the violat~onof operational cons~a~nts.
The f o ~ l ~ w i ~
dispatch ~ r o b is~now
e ~f ~ ~ u i a ~ e d :
subject to:
T)=
e first tern, within brackets, in the above objective r$pres~ntsthe net pool w ~ ~ f a r ~
,the ~ a ~ s m i s charge
s ~ o ~for d e ~ ~ v PTkj
e r;
~ ~
~ vector
~ of e~I e ~ ~nn t s ~
pL,j
~ e s ~value
r e ~of
(w,,,,,
AP<,~1
=(D:L,i
. ~ ~ L ,where
i ~
woPLJ is a w ~ l ~ i n ~ ~ ~ s ~
and s a t i s ~ ~DPL,]
s 5 B& ; y4. is a c
wher~ whs
i s the
o v ~ ~~ of~ e~
o ~r e ~~ ~ ~
is also a willingness-to~pa~factor
,i
,[
,i
,r ~ s ~ ~ ~The
t ~second
v ~ c~ oy .~ ~in~(6.7)
~ n t
b a ~ a equations
~~e
and
ntract model. Th
bilat~r~l/~ultilatera~
~ ~ ~ c ~ pina advance.
nts
The i
~ ~ t e ~ of
s ~the
o in n e ~ u a ~~ xi ~p r e s ~in~(6.6),
~ n obtai
.%3
~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~
~~~~~
Example system
Pool ~ e n ~ r a ~at~bus
o n1
Pool generation at bus 2
Pool demand at bus 4
Pool demand at bus 5
Transfer from bus 3 to 4
54.6
56.1
119.1
119.5
95.2 1'
94.5
73.8
75.2 1'
94.3 -k
96-8
The ~ e ~ a ~~ o ~~i
~ entsvand w~ ~ ~ ~e i n ~~~ sr s -n t oa - ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~
i 6.10gis ~ b~t a i n~eas~
t ~ ~
i n ~ ~ s ~ - t of
o the
- ~ ba ~i ~ a transfer
varied fiom 0.0 to 60.0 $ /MW2 h In 10 $ /MW2 h steps while other factors are r e t ~ the
n ~ ~
same as case 1.
The n o n - l i ~ ~curve
a r in Figure 6.10 shows that the more the w i ~ I i n ~ ~ s ~ - t ~the
- pless
ay,
the c ~ ~ ~ ~andr that
n e when
~ t it becomes larger the bilateral transfer tends to tb
. It is i m ~ and~ ~ ing
t to ~ ~ ~ h athat
iwilli
~ e
Iment of its own ~ s a c t ~
i ~ ~~ m
r ~e u~on
e the
~ ~~ e
~of other loads
i and ~ aln s ~ c t i ~ R
~ s.
~
~
I
105
100
95
90
85
80
0.0
10.0
20.0
30.0
40.0
50.0
W ~I iI ~ ~ ~ s s - ~( o -~~ a ~y
_.
__
_
I
_
_
60.0
~
~
I
67.4
Static $ ~ c u ~ i ~ - c o ~ ~ t ~ ~ i ~ ~ d
~esched~ling
[3 1,321 is the ~ r e v e n ~ ~ v ~
~ a ~ g e r oop~es~ a t ~c on ~~~ i t i o and
n s b~inginga w
state. This is an ~
d t5 on-line
~
~~
c~ ~ o n~u~ g Qand
r~ n GO
g ~
~
i m ~ ~ ~ eonly
n twhen
e ~ the s y s t e ~
is found to be in a ~ ~ n e r a state.
b~e
It is r e c o ~ ~ s from
e d [33] that transaction o ~ ~ - c ~ n t ~c~o~~ e cn~ci cyv ae p a b ~will
l ~ ~be
~ e l p f5r
~ le l ~ ~ a t i cn og ~ s ~ a~i no ~~ a tBoth
~ o ~~ o. ~ t - c o ~ ~ ~~ n~ ~ ~~ necontrol
c cy t md
~ v ~
p r e ~ e n t control
~ ~ e are, therefo~,taken into accoun~here.
The aim o f the method is to m i n ~ ~ i sd e v ~ a ~ ~ ofrom
n s ~ a n s ~ s~c ih ~e ~n uw ~h ~ ~~ e
es to enswe s~~~~
tive and ~ ~ s t - c Q n ~ n gcorrce;ctive
e~cy
for the case ofpre~entivec
~ i ~ on
~ the o~ s ~ u ~ ~ t ~ o n
d ~ l e d~~~ s a c ~ is
i o the
n most
c ~ ~ control,
e ~the ~conisidertition
~ ~ $is to reduce benefit loss of the ~ e v i o ~ s$ ~c yl ~ e ~ ~ ~
~ ~ s ~ cwhen
~ i ao~ on ~~t ~ g e on c yc ~ .
Cd
ion
to the case where the
may be out o f sus
der ~ i i ~ e ~ con
o ~ t ons
~ ~ and
e deals wi
reschedu~~ng
o f pool ~ ~ ~ randa demand
t i ~ as~well as bilateral transactions. A new
nota~ionis i ~ ~ o d here.
~ ~ e d
ieNG
!END
ifNT
~ ~ ~ eprice
~ i en f ~o ~ta tsi ~innrespect of bilateral transacti
The Q ~ j e c ~ i~v e~ c t i for
o nthe klh line-outage con~i~gency
is taken to be:
ieNG
ieND
ieNT
the ~
~ pcj,
~ p&
c armd~ pTi$ U1
s u b ~ i~t i f f e prices
~ e ~ for
~ n o ~ states
a ~ and for con~ingen~
c o n ~ i ~ 5 depen
ns
aversion to occasional s h ~ ~ ~ i ~n tie ~
mp et i o n or
s c~ai~ments.
ltiple o b ~ e c ~ ~ v~e h e dprobliern
~ l ~isnnow
~ f o ~ u l aast folfows:
~
(6.8)
Min F = W O.Fo f
RER
pdce at bus m (the calculation of pool price i s outside the scope of this c
[233/); 2) pTj,nis set equal to pTj,m
plus the ~ a n 5 ~ ~ price
5 i oof~ later^^ ~ ~ a c Pn~, ~ o
The prices p;f under ~on~ingency
can be obtained in a simiiar way to pR.
~~~~~$~ ~reventiveand pos~-c~n~ing~ncy
G
onse~ationof power in the pool, A s s ~ that
~ ~only
~ transact
~ g
ide system regulation the associated generatQrbus can be ch
to say, the slack bus power a ~ j u s ~ emust
n t balance the c h ~ g e in
s ~
e
and load power with due regard for ~ ~ s ~ i fosses.
s A
~ linear
Q ~ pool power b a ~ ~ c e
equ~tionin the or^^^ state can then be written as
in the n
~ state.~
a
~
any ~
Q contingency
S
a d~~ i t i o nAteratio
~~ ~
~
~
~
~
y ~os~~con~~
c oe~nec~yt i Q nthe
linear power b a ~ ~ cequatiQ~
e
~nde~
~can be witten
~ as
~
~
n
~
~
~
since c u ~ ~c r ai ~~ be
o allo
~
limits,
0 2 1; I
~ I
~ I E, ~ ~ ~ z
2 0 ~
P,,,,
Gii
Ei
MY,w
= ~echanicalpower input
= dr~vingpoint c o n d u c ~ c e
I-
y s
-cl
-cl
@cr ' m8ys
consta~tv o l ~ behind
~ e direct axis transient reactance
~ u p e r ~ c rpr'i pstands
~
for tbe values of variables in the final post-fault system confi~ration.
The a p ~ r o x i ~contro~~ing
at~
unstable e q u i l i b r ~point
~ ~ (8') is c a ~ ~ u ~ ausing
ted a
method which is used as s ~ r t ioint
~ ~for solving the post-fault system equ
~ e r i v a t ~ ofthese
on
results can be found in [42$
Transmission O ~ Access
~ n
~ y n a msec~rity
~ ~ incre~sesspot prices at the buyers bus but the ~ n c r e ~ si se not
e p r e s ~ c of
e b~latera~
contracts
than discused s
d price e i a s ~ i issue
c ~ ~ [23,2
oraneo~sprice but also
ral price d e p e n d ~ ~ of
ce
ory and is central to pool d ~ s ~ a t cThe
h . fo
of elasticity are ~ ~ ~ o d u c e ~ :
the conve:ntio~~~
price elasticity o f demand and
2
e ~ ~ sof~ d ~ mc a in The
~~ . a ~ ~ i t i o nsubsc~pt
;a~
j on e
10
where: C md C me ~ r ~ offer
d price
~ cand~power
~
sets of matrices of dual variables, at: time b, on the set of
respect~ve~y,
as
Ic
tr
-3
)* * 9
et,,
(6%)
~ n ~
Power System ~
~;;andcDere~
us 3 Genco s u ~ ~ the
~ ~~eds i t ~ ~ er
n a ~ TA alone md only bus I i s
~
~
~r e ~ i~ s pna ~to
c ~hmake
e ~ l up the
~ ~ ~ ~ s ~losses
~ c~ ~s ~by
~ sthe
oe d~n
3 ~ e n c o~ v ~ t bus
e $ 2 Genco to join in the ~ran~ction
r making good extra lasses.
~ e is w
n ~ ~ not
~ ~only
n gto ~ o o ~ d ~wn ~ t e s 2 ~ e ~ but
c odso to
pool ~ ~ ~ s a c~~~~o ou the
ng shISO.
ispatch results of cases 1-3 are given in Table 6.2, Case 1 is the *nomase md new ~ ~ s a T",
c which
~ ~ i so~ i~i a ~ e(r far~Qbus
~ 3 tdlt 5) in
is h
~ c u~ ~ ~Case
~ ~ ~2yshows
e ~ c. o Q ~ d i n a twitbin
~ o ~ ~ ~ s ~Td,~w~~~~
t i ~ oo w~
~ u l t i l a ~ ~since
r a l both t r a ~3 and 2 supply the ex
s 5. Since the l o a d ~ ~ g
s ~ n s i t of
~ vline
~ ~2-3 with respect to the ~ a ~ s ffrom
er
the ~ e ~ $with
i r~e ~ ip e~cto~ the
~ ~~ s ~EFom
e 3r to 5 is
~
~ some ~ o o r ~ noa t i o( ne ~q u a ~ ~(6.38))
~Q ~ where
~
both
e ~ a n s f ewe~
Tramxtion
Fixed+
Case 1
~ d d ~ ~ i o ~ a ~
Case 2
GaEe 3
38.8
39.8
40,6 t
75.0
75.0
~00.0
10.0
80.0
38.1
29.2
146.8 f
~00.0
100.0
10.0
~ i i a t ~ rfrom
a l 3 to 4
from 3 to 5
Lateral
from 2 to 5
~~~~~
80.0
70.0
""
75.0
100.0
10.0
80-0
47.3
22.7
10.0
80.0
49.0
2n.o
1
-- No data
apprQachestowards ~ ~ s m i s s i osystem
n
operation in power ~ ~ r k ewt s~ r ~ in
~ nangopea
skied ~
u u ~ Prmedikre
d i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
t ~ ~ e ~ tby
i othe
n IS
e
U
arket response
~ ~ r ~ procedure
~ n afor~congestion
~ o ~ relief
sent a short time ~ e ~ which
~ o ids divided
~
in
e~
E need ~not be ~equal to
~ each ~
~ y s t ee er
~ at ion conge~ionis found
i n ~ o ~ ~ a i iwhich
o n , may
in~lu~~n
o p ~ r a t i nstatus
~
(6.7) during i n t e ~ a l
e s ~ c of ~the rpower
~ ~in&
last two decades and up to now about 20 countries have r e s ~ c ~ r their
e d systems and
others are ac~~vely
p ~ s u i n gsimilar paths. One of the mo
c~~~~ efforts is the t r ~ s ~ open
~ saccess
~ ~ and
o this
~ has
c ~ a p ~ ~ ~ ,
Firstly, this chapte~d ~ s ~ ~ ~b he $a r ~ ~ t of
e ~Uie$ ~~ ~ ~ s~
d
~
~
, a s~~~~
T~nsmissionOpen Access
17
80.0
Transfer
MW
Bilateral
Contract
100.0
IO.OCI,L,,
20.0
Delivery
Price $k
4.WF .3
__
1.02
1-04
_-
1 .OS
--
4
4
**
**
20.0
20.0
~ i l ~ ~ n (w)
gne~
$/MW 2h
80.0
21
239
XYan ~ i a o T o U
n ~~ ~ v e r s i ~
China
UK
. Power ~
cording to ~ a r g i n cost;
a ~ that is, old plants usually sell the most power sin
ady paid off their c
~ casts
p and~need~to cover
~ only fuel,
ent of ~ h i ~electric
a ~ power i n ~ u has
s ~gone t ~ o u g ha ~ e r y
that is, the power i n d u s ~is gradua~lyc
et economy c h ~ a c ~ e ~ s tand
i c the
i s also ~ h a from
~ the
~ stle
n side
~
as the r~~~~ of the electric power ~ n d u goes
s ~ on, the de
will have a great in~uence01p the f u ~ r e
ectriciy sector i s cha~ginga great
~ v ~ ~ oofpChinas
~ ~ nelectric
t
in effect and the e a v ~ o costs
~ ~of e ~ ~
d for. These factors must
energy use are not yet even p ~ i a l l y
ricing s c ~ to~ promote
m ~ the
~ s ~ ~ $ ~ a ~ nuse
a bof
l eenergy 13-61.
tranpare~cy and legal r ~ ~ will
~ eu n s~~ ethat
e
c o ~ ~ a are:
c ~ sh ~ n o ~ ~ ~ d
g is s ~ ~ a i ~ and
~ s the
e dde~i~oa-mar~ing
~
a u ~ isoclear.
~ ~
e c o ~ o ~cost
i c of pollutio~needs to be coni~eredso that true kast 60
made. Chinas e c a n ~ ~eifc~ ~ i e n and
c y e~vironmentalquality ~ e p e n don
~ ~ ~ o ~ s .
The ~ l ~ ~ co w
~ ~~c r~ din ~ h ~~ has
n aalread~
t ~ gone ~
h a t a ~~yc ~
~
g
past ~ e ~ ~Atd ~e .r e ~its~~ ta n, s i t ~ o ~ a p l a ~~c o~n o~~
toyn
under way. On 16th
19
of Electric Power w
s e m ~ ~ State
~ ~u ~o C ~ ~ n e~ ~ e~r e s~~ o~n s ~ ~ ~w~ i t i e s
search. ~ i K grid
e man
~~~~
reale a m
e n ~ cred~tab~e
~ e
service a
ard bgal r ~ ~of~~ tn sv e s t ~ ~ ~
The ~ s t a b ~ ~ $of
~ ~ e n t Power ~ o ~ o r a ~
(SP)
~ omn ~ the ~r
er i n ~ u ass it~ entered a new stage [7-161, Pilot bi
~ u n ~ c i p a~l i~~ e~ ~~ ih aa ~n d~~o rno~v ~ n and,
c~s
s in ~~~~,
and thea ~ a ~ i o by
n 2005.
~ ~ eAn
and order1~
~eneratm
~ g ~ ~will
e be
t full
~ o ~h ~~d reopower
s plant will allow a wi
The reform of Chinas e l e c powe
~~~
of r e f o and
~ a satooth
~ %hat
~will e
e
~~ of
e ~ e c ~~ c Q i W
~ d ~u o~ ~
economy presents problems that demand further exploration and confro~ta~ion;
many
s ~
e to ~
be sa~s~actorily
a
~
~reso~ved~
from basic theory to ~ o n ~~r a ~c ~~i ~~a
This c h a ~ will
t ~ ~ ~ ~ o the
d u c ~
and ~ a ~ a g e m
system
~ t of
plan. The p r o b l e ~ and
s obstac
of e l ~ c ~~ ~ c c ~and
~ ~n g
~ e v ~case
r a ~$ t ~ ~ ~ e s
The ~ ~ s ~ i of~power
u ~ network
o n
service areas and their installed g e ~ ~ r a ~ ~
7.1
and
are shown in Table
e 7.2. A c ~ a ~ l the
y , f i t four ~ ~ t e r ~ ~ ~ o ~ i n c
shown in Table 7.1
an ins~a~led
capacity in excess of 30 CW e
ina I n ~ e r c ~ n ~ Nefwork
e c ~ e ~ with capacity of over 45 GW has be
i n ~ e r c o ~ e the
ct~~
uangxi, Gu~zhouand Y u ~ four
~ n
HNPG is just below
and has not been shown in Figure 7.2.
~~~~~
~~~~
~isribution
of power network sewice areas
Installed capacity
Network &c ~ e ~ i o n
Total
Hydro
Electricity ~ e n ~ r ~ ~ ~ o n
Total
(m) 4"w
(TWh)
(%)
34312.1
37186.6
46121.0
40749.3
15.96
5.94
9.62
30.60
19275.1
17380.1
8008.0
29027.7
5645.0
315'7.0
11942.3
36.28
0.27
58.28
18.99
141.15
178.93
211.45
160.37
69.60
84.06
32.19
5.62
1.36
5.40
28.70
28.33
0.09
57.41
0.09
56.94
9.37
49.94
58.32
9.93
57.14
103.85
22.78
12.64
44.37
Year
Society
Share o f ~ n d u (%)
s ~ SIiare
tot&
~~~) ~
Of
~
h Heavy
~ Light
l
~ ture
Share of
Share of
Share of
~
~ ~ s ~ ~ ~ ~urban
c~ k;C, nual
i p
r
~ tation
~ etc. ~ c ~ ~~ ~ 1r ~ c e ~
@.$)
<%I
C%)
I987 49Q,27 8f.Q
1988 535.87 80.3
1989 576.20 79.8
1990 6 ~ ~ . 678.7
0
1991 669.63 77.8
1992 745.54 77.1
1993 820.11 76.7
1994 904.65 75.4
1995 988.64 74.8
1996 i0~7.03 74.1
1997 1103.91 73.0
1993 1134.73 72.0
64.5
64.1
64.0
62.6
61.8
61.2
61.2
60.3
59.8
59.3
58.3
58.0
16.5
7.1
16.2
15.8
16.1
16.0
15.9
7.0
15.5
15.1
15.0
14.8
14.6
14.0
7.0
6.8
63
6.8
6.3
6.3
6.2
6.1
62
4.0
1.6
1.6
1.7
I .7
I .7
1.8
1.8
1.9
1.8
1.9
1.9
2.0
4.8
5.1
5.1
5.3
5.6
5.8
6.3
63
6.9
7.2
7.6
10.0
5.5
6.0
6.4
7.5
7.9
8.5
8.9
9.7
10.2
10.7
113
12.0
~ ~~
s
~
Municipal and
Coinrnercial
10%
\Heavy
Chemical Products
Others
10%
~~u~~~
58%
Coal
an ~
~~~~
1998
the genera~o~
rn
its ~ n a budget
~ cis a~located
~ ~ directly from n
The ~ r g a n ~ ~is~ shorn
t ~ o nin Figure 7.4 belo
, n a ~ e l y~ o ~ h e aNorth
s ~ , China
a Power ~ ~ o and
u p~ o ~ h w ~ s t
Gs5up and Gezhouba ~ n ~ ~ n ~Group,
e r i as
n ~w
d s u ~ s i ~ i o~ ~ e s
~ Power
e J u ~i n ~ -~ ~ ~eo~c~ ~o r a~t iwo ~h ,~ are
~ h all exclusive~yowned s ~ ~ s i d i a r i e ~
ese state~owne~
assets, held by the Armed Police Hy
under the SPC.
C o ~ s t ~ c t i oTroops
n
(also
as Anneng Corp.), belong to the SPs ~ ~ a g e m e n t .
Other c o m p ~under
i ~ ~the
~
i of Electric
~ Power
~ are the
~ SPs swholly ow
~
s~bsidiari~s,
holding or jointly shared companies according to their property n
s ~ c ~ r eThese
s . cQrporatiQnsand ins~i~tions
under the SP include the fol~Qwing:
(I
Engi~eerin~
Institute
ing & Design General Institute
Natio~alPower Control Centre of China
China Electric Power Information Centre
Electric Power Research Institute
Thermal Power Research Institute
Najing A u ~ o ~ a t i oResearch
n
Institute
Wuhan High Voltage Research Institute
North China Electric Power University
China Electric Power News
China Electric Power Press
22
The o p ~ r a ~ i o nand
a ~manager~alfunctions of the SPC niainly include:
~ u n n ~ nthe
g e x ~ l u s ~ owrted
v e ~ ~ subsidia~compan~esand Ehe h ~ l ~ori jno~~ n t h~a~~ d
~ o ~ p aand
~ the
i e sia~~"owned
~
stock r ~ ~ inh their
~ s a f ~ l i a ~ units
e d ~ ~ ~to state
s u law,
a ~ ~
~ ~ g u l a t policy
~ o n ~and s ~ t ~ ~ y .
~ a i s i n gfunds within the financing scope approved by the state to finance and invest in
power projects and related enterprises; the income from investment and assets property
transfer will be used for capital reinvestment ~ u ~ u toa the
n ~regulation; taking charge of
national power network int~~connect~ons.
Running and managing the large power stations connected to regional i ~ e ~ o r kors
t r a n s ~ ~ butk
t ~ ~ power
~g
across regions and the n e c e s s 8 ~peak~ngand f r ~ u ~ n ~ y
r e ~ u ~ a ~power
i n g stations.
plan^^^^^ and ~ ~ s p a tthe
c ~~ ~ a~power
~ ~network
~ s u p~e ~ ~ s ~i nsafe,
g stable,
a
e~~ o n o m ~ c
and h ~ g ~ ~ ~ uo ~
a ie ~r at ~yoft
~ oalf
n ~ o ~ w ~ ~in~the cormtry.
~
~
r
~
s
~ x e r c ~ ~power
i n g n e ~ o dr~~s ~ a t c h ~m~nagemen~
ng
on the na~iona~
power network and
the related generation, ~ a n s m ~ s s ~
and
o n~ i s t r i b u ~e on ~~ e ~ ~based
~ ~ son
e sthe ~ e g u l a ~ i o n
of Power System ~ ~ s p a t c l ~ i n g .
The restructuring within the SP, separating generation from transmission and dis~ribution,
promoting the na~ionwidepower network interconnec~ionand speeding up rural power
~ n s t ~ ~ t i oreform
n a l are the current focuses of electric power industry r e f o and
~ are listed
as foflows:
(2) To promote s e ~ a r a of
~ ~g ~~n~ ~ ~ afiom
t i o~na n ~ ~ ~and
sd i s~ ~n ~ ~ ~~ntroduce
t i o n ~the
compe~ition~ e ~ ~anda build
n ai n ~o ~~ a l ipso ~w ~ market.
r
The launch on the ~ ~ i l d ~power
n g market was d ~ ~ in eDecember
~ ~ 1997.
n For
~ ~
establishing a ~
o
~ ower~ market,
l ai step-by-step
~
~ method was adopted. ~ c c o r d i nto~
the policy, 'power plants can be run by multi~atera~s,
power networks must be managed by
the State'; the current objective is to separate genera~ionfrom ~ a n s m ~ $ s and
~ o nd ~ s ~ i b u ~ o
and to build the & e n e ~ t ~ o n - spower
i ~ e market. It has been d e ~ e ~ ~ to
n einitiate
d
pilot
n ~ ~ ~
projects in five ~ r o ~ ~ and
n c ~one
s city, Le, ~ h e j ~ a~ n~~e~n d ~o ~ ~a , o Jifin,
~ e ~ ~ pro~inces
~ n ~and ~~ h~ ~a g~ne~c ~
aau s~eof .the ~ ~ ~ ps ~~~ ~i ~and
~i o~~n st ' ~ d ~
issues, the c o ~ c r a~p~~ er o ~ c hof
e sthese power companies are d ~ f f e ~Ine a~ ~~. ~ owith
~ ~ ~
the r e q u i ~ e ~ c of
n ~the
SP, the follow in^ ~rinciplesshould bc ~ o m p l with:
~~d
equaI competition
high ~ansparency
sharing benefit
lowest cost
opera~ionby laws and reg~la~ions
subject to supe~ision.
i o n reorganise several
The concre~epractice is to separate generation from t r ~ n s ~ ~ i s s first,
generation group companies, and adopt a hid price ~ e c h a n i sin~ genera~ionfor the
generating companies, but a few power plants, such as peak regulating units rhsrmal units
mainly used for s u p p ~ y i nheat
~ to the local area, are temporarily not included. For the sake
of transition, the electricity genera~ioncould be divided into two categories: one is the
basic part o f electricity generation, the account of which is sertled according to the current
electricity ~~neratioii
price cons~deringthe repayment of principal with interest far newly
built power plants; and the other is the competitive part of electricity genera~io~~,
which is
detemiined by the bidding price. As time goes on, the bidding part should be increased
gradually. Finally, the principle o f an equal electricity price for the same network and the
same quality of electricity should be carried out.
( 3 ) To promote the implementation of the nationwide power network interconnection and
realise the o p t i ~ a disposition
l
of resources. Owing to the distribution of energy ~ources
and loads in ~ h i n a ,implemen~ingthe nationwide power network interconnec~~~n
and
realising the optimal disposition of resources is an inevitable option. The construction o f
the e x ~ r e m ~large
~ y Three Gorges hydro power station and its ~ a n s m system
~ s ~ ~ ~
motes the f o ~ a t ~ of
o nthe nat~~nwide
power network interco~nection.It is p~aff~ed
that
inte~cannec~~on
between the Northeast and North China power networks will be
acc~mplis~ed
in 2 ~ 0 0 the
, in~erco~nec~ion
between the Fujian provincial power network
and the East China power n e ~ o r kwill bc accompl~shedin 200 1 , and the inF~rconn~c~ion
between the Shantong provincial power network and the North China power network will
be accomp~i~hed
in 2003, the ~ n ~ e r c o ~ e c ~between
i o n the Sichuan p r o v ~ n cpower
~~~
network and the N o ~ h w ~power
st
network will be accomplished in 2004. Three crossregional. interconnected power networks in northern, middls and southern China will be
basically ~
Q around
~ 2010.
~ The
d ~ ~ i interconnec~ed
~ e d
power network of the whole
c o u n ~will
~ be achieved between 2010 arid 2020. The decisions for the above large
engineer~ngprojects are all made on the basis of detailed preliminary feasibility studies of
the ~ e i i e f i ~and
s effect~vene~s
of ~n~ereonn~ction.
The f o ~ n a ~ i of
o ~the
i nat~onwi~e
power
network in~erconnec~~on
will ~ ~ f i n ~accelera~e
~ e l y &hefuture develo
industry more e~Qnomica1
and effective way.
(4) To s~~~~ up mra
Q~~anisation
ofthe SP
gy of power ~
d de~e~oprnent,
~
sthe SP~will o ~ s ~ ~ e
le d e v e l o p ~ ~byn relying
~
on technical progress, mher d e e p e n ~ n ~
r ~ f and
o ~~ d e n ~ open
n g policy.
In additio~to focusin n ~ d ~ eresearch
n ~ and
l staff t r a i n ~ nthe
~ ~SP ha
echnology pilot projects, namely clean coal power g
y c o i i s ~ ~ a t i oand
n e ~ e c t saving,
~ c ~ e~
as well as a ~ o ~ ~ u ~ e informati
~ised
the $16 has focused on bath international
omestic ~ n ~ c i sources.
ng
s power i n d u s ~is still m ~ u o task.
~ s~~e r n ~ t i g a tin
i~~
d ~ ~ ~due
c to
~ the
l t increase in electri
in 1997 in China was only 0.21 kW,
e i e c ~ i consu~ption
c~~
acco~te~
world average. It i s planned that the nations total installed capaci
W in 2010, the na~ionwidepower ne
ect being at the centre. In order to achieve the goals, SP will ~
u8 ~
policy of
change that must take place is that the electric power sector
ented to the market rnechanism. The
pr~vides8 good o p p o ~ for
n ~the~power sector to make
itself. These ~nclude:
should be worked out in accQ~d~nce
wit
course of economic d e v e ~ o p ~ e inste
nt
.4
o ~ ~ ee ~~ists o ~~ ~ ~ la e~ ~~ ~~ ~and
e oau d ~ i s~ ~ ~
%awhere conflicts are enc~unteredbetween
on and d ~ r e ~ l ~ ~
b e ~ ~ e n
value and controlled profit, and b e ~ e %~n o v e ~ ~ e n
local and p ~ v a t ~e ~ ~ t i a t iThe
v ~ so. f ~ e i a~ d~ ~anager
33
~ ~ w e v none
~ r , of these has been st~dardisedas ~ ~ t i o np ao~ ~ ~ c ~
inev~tab~e~
however9 there is a gr~wingrealisation that the establis
p ~ i c ~ n~g
~ has become
c
vital
~ to the
e ~eve~opment
of a s ~ ~ t a ~ ene
ab~e
Since Ehe mid ~ ~ an ~
~ncreasin~
0 s n u ~ b of
~ enterprises,
r
~ ~ ~ c ~joint
l av r ~ y
a d o ~ t ecost-pI~~$
~
~ r ~ c si n~ ~c ~that
e sbase the price of e n e product
~ ~ ~ on ~ ~ d ~ c t i o n
costs ( i ~ c l u d i ~
the
i ~recovery of c o n t ~ c t i ~capital
n
and interest, o p e ~ t i o ncosts and
labour costs), tax aid to the government, and profit. This is a considerable j ~ p ~ v ~
over the a ~ i n j $ ~ r a t i v efixed
l y price, but it still results in several amb
how to c a l c ~ ~ costs
a ~ e in an e n v ~ ~where
~ n ~~ ~ ~~ist often
~ t~ oi ~ob l~
regulate the profits of enterprises.
pricing was i n ~ o d ~ c eind 1987, along with $ e a s o ~ a ~
er is a mjar compo~ientof base load. H o w e ~ e the
~,
to d e c o~w ~ to
n~~the~ ~nabi~ity
~
of rates to cover ri
~ c ~ to ecap^^
s pricing differences, i ~ v e s ~ e ~n t~ v ~ rtos si m
o ~a ~ ~ ~
lm capacity~and the inability to collect user fees.
The regional and
ectldcity tariffs, which are jointly fixed by the state, inre
a ~ ~ i n by~ the
s ~ ~ ~ ofdPower%The ~
~o f united
~
~p r ~f c c
~n~~ ~of ~th ~ s t
grid prices and outes which arc: managed by the ~
~ o f Power
i
$
~
~ r o v i respectively.
~ c ~ ~
The prices of mid- to small-size power plants man
and counties are fixed by local ~ o v ~ ~ m echecked
nt,
and r a t i ~ e dby
r e s ~ o n i for
~ ~ pe ~ as welf
~ as
~ the, p~~~~ ~ u r e a Tbe
~ . w ~ o ~ e s prices
a ~ e of
r p ~ which
~ are
~ priced
$
by the state are checked and ~ a t ~ f i e d
d p r o v ~ c ~ power
al
b ~ ~ a respec~~vely.
ux
The base price reflects
rice, md has no relationship to ~onsum~tion.
The c ~ r c ~ ~ aprice
t ~ n g~ ~ ~ o r
the v
~ ~ r ~~~ ~ ccost.
~t i oThe
n~ ~~~~c~~~
~
tariff
e
s ~ c is ~d ~ i einto aix
~ c a ~t e ~ o ~ ~ $ , ~
b w d on uses and v o ~ ~ ~ gThe
e s .cate~or~es
include:
~~~
~ s t a b ~ i ~ h iRn g~ o w market
~ r
in China will in~oducea m ~ ~ e t - o ~ eec~o tn e~ ~ y ,
promot~ngs ~ b s t ~ t development
ia~
in the power i n d u s ~Tt~is ~ x p ~ to
c ~sollve
~ d the
1. Power resource location problem
the electric power
the s ~ ~ a t i oo nf an electric power shortage>the main issue
~ n d u s must
t ~ face is to speed up c o n s ~ c t ~ofo new
~ power plants. Divversi
~ n v e ~ charnels
~ e n ~md ownership of power p h t s will help to achieve the e
~ o a ~Ats .the same time, however, it will also bring ~ r o ~such
l eas~the~i n a p ~
we^ mix ~ c air~~ oe~ ~~u and
t ~ onno ~ i ~ s y n c ~ r o ncoo~ s~ s ~ c ot f ~theo ~ ~ w e r
ne~orks.
In tbc past, the above p ~ b ~ were
e ~ cs o n ~ ~bya lthe
~ power s ~ o ~ sg~ e~ a t i o ~ .
hen power supply exceeds d e m a n ~these
~ p r o b ~ e b~ es c o ~ ethe ~ a i cons~d~~ation.
n
Afier establishing the power market, power projects are to be decided a c c o ~ i n gto
~~~e~ ema and, not adm~nis~ative
order. Under r e ~ l a t i o no f the ~~~e~ m e ~ h a n i s ~
p ~ w eresources
r
allocation will be more e f ~ c ~ and
e n stable.
~
2. Low a ~ i n i s ~ a t i efficiency
on
~ u ~ the
n gpast 20 years, r e f Q of
~ the Chinese economy has u ~ ~ ~ r ag rapi
o ~ e
~ e ~become
a b ~ d while
~ t prices
~
de~e~opment.
Supplies o f c o ~ o d i t have
no effort to i
To compete in the market, manu
de~~eased.
ever, Chi~a's
a ~ ~ n ~ sand
~ ~a ~t oi ~ their
o~ t es e ~ ~ ~ e
i n d ~ does
s ~ not face such p~ssure.lt still o p ~ a ~ aecsc o r d ~ nto~ ~ l a ~ ~ n ~ ~ ~0
~ o d u ~and
e s has a ~ ~ n oelectric
~ ~ pl ~y win~selling.
r
The gene ratio^ cost has been ~ ~ c ~ e a year
s i ~ by
g year. The g ~ e r a ~ oand
n
~ r ~ ~ ~ i sindices
s i o nare very low: for ~ n s ~ n the
c ~ na~~onal
,
net ~ o n s u ~ rate
~ ~ is~ o n
about 400 ~ W (standard
h
coal); the line loss rate is a b o 7%.
~ ~ These ~ n ~ i c are
e s fw
b e h i n ~the world's average level.
3. ~ c i p r~~ bg~ e m
~ ~ a ~ of the power i n ~ u tos gain
~ ~ more b e ~ e ~ t the
s,
Under the ~ a d ~ t i omonopoli~s
o p e ~ ~ ~strived
o r s to ~ a i n t aaj higher
~
rate o f e ~ e ~ ~ At
i c the
i ~ same
.
time, the cen
~ o v e ~ ~encourag~d
ent
~ ~ vin the
e power
~ plant
~ by
~ s ~~ o t ~ sgoiices
i ~ s~u ~t has~ ~
'anew p~~~~l ~ m
rate', 'QW p ~ ~ one
n t rate'. "bus the e ~ e ratec ~ ~o ~~ ~ ~~ n~ u
i n ~ ~ ~every
a s ~year
d with new power plants pat into
average rate in an areas was about 0.47 ~a~~~
0.67 ~
~ ~ o r n ~p with
~ d the~average ~ncome
h
of .~ h ~ n epeop
se
other c o m ~ ~ d ~ t the
i e sprice
,
of electricity in China is
If the power shortage was an obstacle to develop
the electricity rate gradually became a new barrier to the growth of China's ~ c Q ~ o ~
To maintain a sustainable development of the national economy thorough reform ofthe
electric power i n d ~issurgently
~
needed.
To ~mp~emen~ing
reform, the SP has set forth a four~s~ep
r e s ~ c ~ r ~i na ~m e w The
~ ~ ~ .
period from the e s t a b l i s ~ e n ot f the SP in 1997 to the t e ~ ~ ~ a of~ the
ion
Electric Power was the first step in ~ e a l corporate
~ ~ ~ nr ~~ s ~ c ~From
i n 19
~ ,
the SP will c o n t ~ n ~toe i n t e n s i ~~~ s ~ ~ ~ w
~ n~ period
gc ,~the
v e ~ m e n~t n c t ~ o from
n s those of e n t e ~ ~ sas
e sf o ~ ~ o ~ s ~
~~~~~
2.
3.
4.
5.
In
to
7.4.3
~bstaclesip2 ~ ~ t ~ b l the
i ~Power
h i ~ ~
5,
a1 power p ~ a sold
n ~ to f o r e ~ ~e n~ ~ e ~ rTa~ get
s efurads
~ . to ~ o ~ n ~ c t
in solme regions, several t h e ~ apower
~
plant8 have been sold
to the agreement of sale regional power companies tee
that this kind o f ~ e ~power
a l plant will sell a certain amount of e i e c ~ ~ cto
~ tthe
y grid
each year at a 6 e ~ i price.
n
The characte~~stics
of
~ r n ofo g ~e ~~ ~ ~~ a t
s u ~ t a ~for
le ~ h ~ n a
ity ~ ~ 6 ~inxChina
1 g originated from the r e ~ u ~ r e moef~a t1
g f ~ and
n ~~ ~ v e s ~ eThe
n t . Ps used in the uf( are not
do~og~es
have beea $~ggestedto d e s ~~~c~~~~~
~ ~
price
23
~ t e ~~ s~ ~ ca two-pm
l u p~r ~ c~~ ns g~y s ~~eThis
~ ~" section will discuss a one
~
~that cm
cope
~ with
e the above
~
rob^^^.
~ o t of
s e l ~ c t r ~include
c i ~ o ~ e ~ costs
~ o md
n inves
~
~ of e ~~ ~costs
~ involves
~ c i n~
a
~
ause operation optimisation is the basis of
r e ~ ~ a ibs ~the~ basis
i ~ ~ of determining capacity i R v e s ~ e n t
p r o d ~ c ~ osimulation
n
of the power system becomes one o
p r e ~ i e ~l e c ~ ccost
i ~ "71.
where
K, : a n ~ rate
~ aper-unit
~
capacity for base load
K , : annual rate per-unit capacity for peak load
~
$
where
s in China
~
c
39
~ u ~ s~ ~~u a ~t i (72)
o ~n tinto~thenabove
~ equation, we have
~ ( 0
find the second tern of equation (7.51, we can use the follow in^ two methQds.
I. ~ ~ i ~ tgae ~i ~n e r a ~capaciv
~ o n ky, u ~ ~ h a and
~ gincrease
~ , I unit load for each hour,
~
~
~ o b a ~ i ~ i ps triocd ~ ~ t i os~mulation
n
in this situation, ~
~ ~ c ~peak
~ aload
s e c a p a ~ kt/,
i ~.
Because it is d i ~ ~ utol get
t the cost of loss load, the second way is ~ r e ~ e ~Ue d .
above ~ o n ~ e ~~ u~ a o~ (7.5)
on n can be r e ~ ~ a asn g ~
5can be ap
~ i ~ a t e found
l y by the following ~ ~ o c e as
d~e
in Fi
~ ~ ( t )
LDC in the ~~~~e is the load ~ u r curve
~ t formed
~ ~ from
~ ~ ~After~~ ) n. a n
~~~~
a ~ ~ to
e r~ a ~ the~ n e~ c ei s s n~c ~ a c reserve
i ~
an
in[: ~ ~ ~ ~ acapaci~,
r i o nwe can draw up ~ ~ n ~with
a c ~ s
~ a p aof~ the
~ system
t ~
is not eno
; in ~e~~ these ~ o n s will
u ~
s ~ ~
af c o n ~ ~ r n ethe,
~ s ~ e n e ~ cost
a ~ s~ ~o ~onot
~ inch
l ~
cost b e ~ ~ ~ e ,
0.9 1
11
0
1
(a)
9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 I7 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
September
~ are~ t , ,r t, ~an
r e ~ ~ e c tand
~~~~y,
1, -t- I,, -t t, = 8760
~~ oc n ~s in~ the
i ~ peak,
~
e ~ ~s h o ~~ l ~and
~ f valley
:
load ~ ~ r i are
o ~A,,s A, an
r ~ s p e c ~ i ~and
e ~ yare
, calculated as follows:
242
._.
I
_
I
-
and C, ,res~ect~vely,
then they can be found from equation (7.2) as
(7.10)
Mp
id,
tETV
The ~ v e cost
~ of
~ ~~ le
(4.13)
ra
Peak load
0.402 1
7.5.3
Shoulder load
0,2014
Valley load
0,1133
~ ~ e c ~~ ~ i~
~ ~ ~i i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~w~~
i~ ~Q~~~~
e~ r ~ -
7 the ~ ~ t i ~ electric
~ w ~ ~~~e~
d e shortage which last
As a c ~ ~ s e q ~many
~ ~ power
c e , plants suffered a 1
first t h e . T h e ~ f ~ the
r e income and ~
~ of the
n plants
e were~
~
of m a ~ the
n ~p ~ v ~ n cp~oa~l e cr o ~ ~ r ~ ~ ~ o
s and ~
~dispat~h,
i ihe
~ p ~ e ~ flows
e ~r alon
lly died off. Owing cap the emph
~ China,
~ w
four ~~rov~ncial
s t power s y ~ e ~are
s ~n~erco~nected.
These ~ ~ o v i n c e s
~in China
~ c
i n ~ l u d~~n~~~
~
~ ~ n s~ui ,n ~ xand
i a i n ~ ~The
~ ~i i. ~ j ~ a
~~~~~c
n g ~ o ~~ ey sr ~ eisman
isolated system. The ~ o source
w mix
~ of
~ the: n o ~ h power
w ~ ~system
~ iat the end of 19
shown in Table 7.4 and F i ~ 7.7.
~ ~Wee can see that in Shaanxi a d ~ i ~ ~ ~r ~ x~ ~ ~n cae s
electricity is mainly s~~~~~~~
by c o a ~ - ~power
r e ~ plants; in Gansu and ~ ~ n ~~ hr a~ i v ~ n ~
more than half the electricity is supplied by hydro power plants. Therefore9 u ~ ~
disp~~chiRg
in the n ~ ~ power
w esystem
~ can
~ make a significant profit.
40%
(a) ~ e r ~power
a l
ai n s ~ ~a in
~ ~four
~~dprovinces
~
Thermal power
Hydro power
Total
~ ~ a a 4025
~ i
44.6%
988
17.5%
5013
34.2%
Gansu
2668
29.7%
2285
40.4%
4953
33.7%
400
4.4%
2080
3 ~ * ~ % 2480
I&9%
5.3%
2224
15.2%
100%
14671
100%
In@&
Total
e 7.5 ~
n
~ 21.3%
x
1924
9017
100%
S ~ a a Exchange
~ ~
Energy
~~~~~~0~
cost
ia
Total
5455
nbenefits
~ ~
o f interco~ection~
i ~
Load ~~e~~
Gamu
~ 302 ~
Separate Operation
63568
~ ~ 6 D O
32
3,26887
~ ~ ~ ~Energy
i a n g ~ 0
~
~ @OSc e
~3 . 4 ~~ ~ 7 ~ ~
9.71239
Fixed Cost
Lmd E n e r ~
I8747
~ e n ~ r a tEnergy
in~
x 8747
~~
x~Energy~
a~ 0 ~ ~
~
~ ~ e r ~ tCost
;on
1,04226
3.37173
Fixed Cost
Load Energy
30079
3095 I
G e ~ e ~Energy
a t ~ ~
E x ~ h a ~ Energy
ge
872
~ ~ e rCost
~ t ~ o ~ I.
~
~
~
Fixed Cost
4.27124
Totat ~ ~ ~ ~Cost
t i o 35,59297
n
~ n ~ ~Benefits
~ ~ o ~0 e c ~
Interconnected Operation
~ 3 5 ~ 8
8 ~ 4 5 ~
17890
4.34856
39318
-24821
~1.78287 Q
~
~
~
~
~
f 8747
8~49
e-10078
0.19944
1,19632
30079
47088
17009
~~ ~ 36 D ~ ? ~
~ . ~ 9 8 ~ 4
33.294~4
2.29884-
-5
Gansu
of
change shaanx~
~
~
W
h
~
0.35
1.82291
-1.47891
0.34
1.64401
-1.23070
0.33
3.46511
-0.98249
Q.32
1,28621
-0.73428
0.31
1.10731
-0.48607
0.30
0.92841
-0.23786
0.29
0.7495 1
0,01035
0.28
0.57061
0.25856
0.39171
0.50677
0.27
0.2~
0.21281
0.75498
0.25
0.03391
1.00319
0.
1.25140
0.
1.49961
0.
-0.502~9
1.74782
0.
-0.68169
1.99603
0.20
-0.86059
2.24424
Qinghai
~ingxia
-0.005 17
0.09561
0.19639
0.29717
0.39795
0.49873
0.5995 1
~.70029
0.80107
0,90185
1.00263
1.96001
1,78992
1.61983
1.44974
1.27965
1.10956
0.93947
0.76938
0.59929
0.42~20
0.25911
0.08902
-0.08 107
-0.25 1 16
-0.42125
-0.59134
1.30497
1.40575
1.50653
7.6.I
~ a r ~ e t - d r i v etransactions
n
have become the new independent decision variables d e ~ n i n g
the behaviour of the power system. Understanding the impact of bilateral transactions on
system losses is important in order to aliocate a c o r r ~ s p o n ~ nloss
g co~ponentto each
~ndividua~~ ~ n ~ a and
c ~ improve
i o ~ econom~cefficiency. One essentia~ piece of
~ n f o ~ a t ~that
o nthe biI~tera~
market needs in order to improve economic e ~ c i e n cis ~
k n o w ~ e o~ f~the
e ~ ~ n s m ~ s 5losses
~ o nassociated with each proposed b ~ ~ a~~~ ~n s~a ac l~ i o ~ .
This k ~ o w ~ e pernits
d ~ e buyers and $ e ~to~~ ~ c~o rs ~ othe
r ~level
t e and cost of Iosses into
their n e ~ o t i a i i o The
~ ~ , essence o f the pro~osedloss aI~ocati~n
~ e t ishthat~given
~ a path,
along which the ~ ~ a i ~ s a ~ vary
i o nwith
s time, it is p o ~ s i b ~toe find for each ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ e s
i n ~ ~ e m e n~t ar~a n ~ ~anc ~~ st s~onc ~~~~~~e
a ~ e ~and 5 e ~ a r foss
a ~ ~~ ~o ~ ~This
~ lea
o ~ e ~ ~
to a loss ~ l l o c ~ c~ ~oo n~ ~ for
o each
~ ~ ~ n~ n~s a c tAi n~ ~~, ~ ofb c ~u r~ ~n r ~ ~ ~ for
o 5 a ~
c ~ ~ ca su s ~i ~~~~~~ ot e~nd t~ ~ tosses
~ c ~haye
a ~been ~ ~ ~ ~ f 19-24].
o e ~~~n
d
~ o n s ~ ~
~ we need to identify the power (or c u ~ e n ct ~o ~ ~ o n of
en~
the ~ r o ~ I o~f w
r nh e~~ I i ncos<
each branch and allocate the effects such as losses to its componen~s~
To solve this kind of
pro^^^^ i t is not enough to use onIy Kirchhofls laws of electric circuits. ~ h e ~ e f o rine ,this
section, we introduce two axioms.
Assume the current o f branch k,
consists of L current compo~ents
1 ~ ~ ) , ( 1 l= ~ , ..,L)
. supplied by L generators,
L
(7.14)
/=I
where I(,) and I(,), are the effective or r.m.s. values of the currents, which can be either
active or reactive components. Similarly, in the following description, the term p~wer
can also be replaced by either active power or reactivepower @5].
The coiiipon~ntso f current in a branch are conservative.
The axiom states that each co~ponentI{,)[ is the same at the initial and terminal node of a
branch,
(7.15)
~ ~ s ~ ~factors
u ~ are
i othen same at the two nodes of a ~ r ~ n c ~ .
is obvious when we define f C k j fby cments as shown In ~~~a~~~~~
47-16)
Tlie powers at the W O nodes supplied by source I are
e ~ r ~ of ~toss c~ ~~ i ~~on~~theaebasis
~ io fo ema
~ an^ s q u a ~ ~was
d also sug
271, i.e. the loss a l ~ o c atot ~component
~
current I(,,, should be calculated a6cordi~gto
t ~ ~ n~ ~ ~ o
current ~ n ~ bye generator
c ~ ~ 1 ~at node i is IiZ its ~ o ~ ~c o ~ e ~~in ~
h e k is
where
"xi#)
is called a ~ l ~ ~faclor
a ~ of
i #line
~ k,
Qi{k)
= ~~k~~~~
~7.~3
i ~ lines
g of node i are not all c
~to the
~ g ecn e ~t t o~e~ $ ~~
As ~ c n ~ above,
~ ~ there
n e are
~ rkvo ~ ~ o b l e m
re~ated
$
to load flow a n ~ ~ y ~ ~ s
, namely the ~ i s ~ i bfactor
~ t ~problem
~ n and the loss ~llocatio~
probl
the ~ i s ~ ~factor
~ ~~ ~~ i b5 ln e ~ .
For a s p ~ ~o i~ ~e e~ c~ao ~n ~~ ~gof
Q an ~ Q w e~r y ~one
~ can
e o~ , ~the t
~
~
Ihe or ~
~ by a loa s
~
~
e d i s ~ ~ ~ ~factors
t i Q nof each g ~ ~ ~ r afor
t o er
s N nodes, N , gene~at5rsand N, branc
ctars d e ~ n by
~ de q ~ t i ~o7~. 1 $ ~ ,
&E the ~
~o~erat~ng
c ~ ~
o n ~~ i e ~ ~~ ~
~ ~ e ~1afor~~Q r r k i s ~
~
c
~
e~
~ c o ~~~ o nee in
n ~o~tgoing
ns
~ lines at
their c ~ ~ ~asnshown
~ s in
, equa~~on
(7.22).
vo~tageat node i yields
e n e r a 1~can
~ ~be c a l c ~ ~ ~ ~ e dation (7.21). To do
Power System ~
5 and ~
Dere ~
(7.26)
where
= [PiG,P? >.
*. ,P,G f'
r, (i)
otherwise
b r a ~ ise ~~ Q W hence
~ ; the eIeme~ts
us i l l ~ ~ ~this
a t with
e
a simple p
have the f Q l ~ Q wrelationship:
~g
ove ~ a t h e ~ a t ~model
c a l is ~ ~ o r Q uand
s , does need not to ~ ~ thev ase
l~sslessbranch as adopted in [25].
A circuit ~ ~ a g r afor
m simple power systems
(7.28)
( j ), where
r- ( j )denotes the
($
i j E l?-
(7.33~
We can use a similar approach to foimulate the problem of allocating the loss to
generators. Based on the discussion above, we may conclude that to solve the di
factor or loss allocation pro~lem,we should first build and solve the linear
equation (7.26) or equation (7.3 1). However, this approach is not ef~cientand not flexible,
We will develop a very simple and efficient algorithm by means o f graph theory in the next
section.
25
(7.~4~
keC
(~.35)
e(i).
~ r o b ~ofe load
~ s Raw anaiysi
below, we will use PDF and P
location problem respec~ively~
i by equation (7.25).
r+
.7
This chapter has described the Chinese power market that is an embryo
which the state retains ownership of the generator and some of
i n f ~ s ~ cbut
~ is
~ ~pening
e ,
up the market to limited c ~ ~ p e t i t iEle
~n.
transmission loss methods have been proposed and examples of a simplified Chinese
power system have been used to demons~atethe advantages derived from such ~ e t h o d s .
s
uppo~edby the ey Project of ~ a t i o n a~cience
~
~oundationof
China. The authors would also like to thank IEEE for granting permission to reproduce the
~ a t ~ r i aclo~ t a ~ n in
e dreference [ 181.
Exchange
Power
Loss
of
Wheeling
Line Using
Cost
1
2
3
CMW)
273
339
279
WW>
10.29
13.29
7.68
11.63
11.83
14.80
7.52
0.1 1
3.37
5.58
5.25
5.84
1.71
3.34
2.15
2.66
7.46
8.29
0.83
0.00
1.88
3.00
0.00
0.75
(Pan>
4410
4510
2410
3630
4200
5640
2920
1080
2160
2170
1870
3760
2370
2660
2400
3280
4090
3130
420
0
I220
2700
0
1100
12
13
14
33 1
325
335
268
101
122
-226
-172
-260
-165
-189
15
-143
16
-197
-293
-305
- 30
0
-116
-210
0
154
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
[I]
[2]
[3]
[4]
m e l i n g Cost ( p a n I kWh)
Energy
0.01 1
0.012
0.008
0.01 I
0.01 1
0.013
0.008
0.001
0.008
0.007
0.009
0.007
0.003
0.005
0.00s
0.004
0,008
0.008
0.008
0.000
0.005
0.004
0.000
0.001
Line
Sum
0.006
0,005
0.004
0.016
0.013
0.009
0.004
0.005
0.006
0.004
0.011
0.033
0.030
0,021
0.026
0.029
0.036
0.023
Capacity
0.013
0.0 I7
0.001
0.011
0.0 17
0.004
0.003
0,004
0.003
0.002
0.003
0.001
0.002
0.003
0.004
0.004
0.000
0.002
0.002
0.000
0.001
0.018
0.010
0.01I
0.014
0.0 14
0.014
0.017
0.017
0.014
0.010
0.014
0.000
0.01 1
0.013
0.000
0.007
0,019
0.830
0.020
0.024
0.024
0.019
~ . ~ 2 2
0.023
0.023
0.025
0.022
0.026
0.000
0.018
0.019
0.000
0.009
S.Q. Gao and P.L. Chi, Several Issws Arising During the Retracking of the Chinese Economy,
Foreign Language Press, 1997,
J.P. Sun, Electric Power Industry in China 1999, China Electric Power Information Center.
W. Sweet and M. Hood, Can China consume less coal?, IEEE Spectrum, Vol.36, No.11,
November 1999, pp.39-47.
M Hood and W Sweet, Energy policy and politics in China, IEEE Spectrum, J01.36, No. 1 1,
November 1999, pp.34-38.
. .-
0.04
0.03
0.0
0.01
9 10 11 12- 13
14 15- 16 17 1
- -..
~ e e l ~ ncost
g for $ ~ a ~ and
xi
[S]
rprise ~ ~ n a g eNo.
~ 1,z 1999,
~ ~ pp.
~ 16-1
, 8.
[21]
pp.~405-1413.
CXgiRE Task Force 38.04.03, ethods and tools for transmission costs, Elech, No. 174,
~ c t o b e 1997.
r
services by the end user Case
n p r o ~ d i~ngt e r c o ~ e c t eopera~ions
~
tioopral Science ~ o u n ~ a t ~
Workshop,
on
Nove~ber1996.
aliana and Mark Phelan, Al~oca~ion
of transmission losses to
in a ~mpetitiveenviro~ent,IEEE Transac~ionson Power stem^, Vol. 15, No. 1, ~
~
2000, pp.143-150.
Tomas G o ~ a l e zGarc~a,and
er losses, IEEE Xra~sactionon
nd load distflb~tionfactors for supple me^^ c h a r ~ e
o n Power
s
S y s t ~ ~Vol.
s , 12, No.3,
a l l ~ a t i o nin ~ ~ s ~ i s sopen
i o naccess, IEEE ~ r a n s a ~ t ~ on
1997, pp.l189-1193.
L.L. Lai, J.T. Ma, N.~ a j ~A.~~ a~ ~dand
,a ,
to
~ompu~~tional
efficient a l g o ~ ~ h mfor
s ~ a ~ s m i s s i o10s
n
s,
~ n ~ ~ r n a t i ,Iournal
o n a ~ afElectric Power and Enerm Systems, Elsevier Science Ltd, Novem~er
power
In recent years, major changes have been introduced into the s ~ c ~ofr electric
e
utilities all over the world. The reason for this was to improve ef~ciencyin the
the power system by means of deregulating
industry and opening it
e~tion.This is a global trend and similar
ctural changes have o c ~ u ~ el~ewhere
ed
in other industries, i.e. in the teleco~unicationsand air~ine~ ~ s p o r t a ~indus~ies.
ion
The
net effect of such changes will mean that the ~ansmissi5n~
generation and dis~ibution
syst~msmust now adapt to a new set of rules dictated by open r n ~ ~ eIn~ s .
trans~~ssion
sector of the power utility, this adaptation may require th
~ o d i ~ c a ~ iofo ninterconnections between regions and countries. further more^ the
ptation to new generation patterns will also necessitate a ~ p ~ t i and
o n require in~reased
xibility and availability o f the transmission system. Addin to these problems has been
the growing env~ronmen~al
concern and constraint upon he righ~s-of-way for new
i n $ ~ l a t i ~ and
n facil~ties.Yet further d e m ~ d are
c o n t ~ u a lbeing
l ~ made upon u t ~ ~t i ~ ~ e
supply increased loads, improve reliability, delivery energy at
with ~ ~ ~ power
~ ~
quality.
v The
e dpower industry has respon
the ~ e c ~ o l oof~ flexible
y
AC ~ansmission systems or
e n c o ~ ~ ~ sas whole
e$
family of ower electronic controll
achieved maturity within the industry whilst some others are as yet in the design stage.
FACTS have been d e ~ n e dby the IEEE [4] as:
6p
8.1.1
to i n c r e a ~the
~ power transfer c a p a b of
~ tr~smission
~~~
networks, and
260
~
Power flow over a transmission system is limited by one or more o f the f o ~ l o w i n[4]:
system stability,
loop flows,
vol~agelimits,
1 limits of either lines or terminal equi
hart circuit level limits.
itations on power transfer are primarily
inter re~atede ~ e c ~ parameters
ca~
including vo
reactive and ~ t i v power.
e
~igh-speedcontrol of any one or more of these parame~erswith
E controllers will enhance the value o f AC transmission assets. liminary studies of
several ~ y s t e have
~ s shown that FACTS controllers can provide economic sol~tionsto
some of these p ~ o ~ ~ e m
A $discussion
.
of each of the above-~entio~ed
iimi~tionsis
provide^ next.
-sync~onousresonance (SSR) is due to interactions b e ~ e e nthe seriescompensat~dAG power ~ansmissionsystem and torsion v i b ~ t i o n
g e n e ~ t o runits. This issue is dealt with by cons~ainin
that desired for
c o ~ ~ ~ n sp ae t~ ~i ~ to
e~ disafe limits; usually this level is
system security. A p p r o ~ h e sthat are used to improve SSR condi
of series capacitors d u r i n ~unsafe operation^ passive series blo
tor exci~ationor SVC on the generator bus. Ge
lied to c o ~ any
e ~u n e ~ p ~ c t contin~enci~s.
ed
8.2.2
Loop Flows
o ~
by a c o ~ b i n a t ~ oofn genera~orreactive
V o ~ t a c~ eo ~ is~accomplis~ed
ent,
fixed or mechanica~ly s w ~ ~ c ~reac~o~s~ca~acitors
ed
and m e c ~ a ~ ~ c a ~
On
~ a n s f ~ ~ e~~~t
r s . reactive equipment is used for coarse control while the ~ e n e ~ ~ ~ o r
prov~dev e ~ i con~ol.
e~
8.2.5
High ~ ~ o r t - ~Level
i ~ Limits
c ~ ~ t
262
Y
The IEEE definition of a FACTS controller is:
A power electronic based system and other static equipment that provides control of one or more ac
transmission system parameters.
The technology concerning FACTS is well known in the low-power industrial applications
field, but is relatively less well known in the utility power field. This technology is
intimately concerned with developments in the follow~ngtwo areas [S]:
Power electronic switching devices and pulse width modulated (PWM) converters.
Control methods using digital signal processor (DSP) and ~icroprocessortechnology.
Developments in both areas are advancing rapidly, and need to occur further before
a~plicationsin the power utility field appear econo~callyattractive. App~icationsof PE in
the power utility field still need further research in the following areas:
active harmonic filtering and reactive/active power support,
single-node or area-wide application,
c~mpensationof non-linear loads, and
transient performance of the controller.
8.3.I
Of the switching devices presently and potentially available within the near future (next
>,the gate turn-off (GTO) thyristor and IGBT are the most promising. However,
in the longer future (10 years), competition for these switching devices will occur from
o nthe various ~ o w e r - s w ~ ~ h i n g
~ ~ S c o n ~ othyristor
1 ~ e d WCT) devices. A ~ m p a ~ s of
devices is presented in Table 8.1.
wever, owing to the higher switching losses in G
devices, the ~ a x ~
e , to
ng frequency operation is limited to less than about 1 z. F u ~ e ~ o rowing
the switching and drive characteristics of the device, it has
been feasible to operate
devices in parallel for high power applications. Some limited success in the series
op~rationof devices has been reported, but again this remains a l~mitation~
r increasing the rating capability of a FACTS converter
on appears to be the use of several converters op
hing frequency presente~to the total filter can als
shifting the switching functions of individual inverters, and by
converter ~ a n s f o ~ e rAs new
, possibility exists with the use of ~ulti-levelconverters.
Max. voltage
rating (V)
Max. current
rating (A)
Voltage
blocking
Gating
Conduction
drop 0')
Switching
frequency
8000
Th~~~st~r
6000
1700
4000
6000
Sym./
Asym.
pulse
1.2
Sym./
Asym.
Current
2.5
ThyristQ~
2500
3000
800
800
Asym.
Asym.
Voltage
3
Current
4
400
Sym./
Asym.
Voltage
1000
100
Asym.
1 .a
Vo~~ge
Resistive
20
20
20
100
10000
10000
3500
5000
5000
2000
8000
8000
2000
2000
2000
200
(kw
~evelopment
target
max.
voltage rating
(V)
Development
target max.
current rating
GTO
IGBT
SI
MCT
MOSFET
264
Cons~antcurrent
Fast accurate control
Higher losses
Larger and more expensive
More fault tolerant and more reliable
Simpler controls
Not easily expandable in series
Constant voltage
Slower control
More efftcient
Smaller and less expensive
Less fault tolerant and less reliable
Complexity of control system is increased
Easily expanded in parallel for increased rating
T r a ~ ~ ~ ~power
o n a lconverters used line-commuta~edthyristors as their active switch~ng
elements, but next-generation converters will exploit self-commutated CTO thyristors in
the near-term future, and will probably exploit lGBT and/or MCT devices in the long- re^
future. The basic PE building blocks will comprise either the:
Control ~ e ~ and
h Do~ P~/ ~ ~
i c r ~ ~ r ~ cTechnology
essor
Control eth hods based on either the time or freque~cydomain are feasible. These ~ e q ~ i $ e
i n s ~ n ~ n e o monitoring
us
techniques and complex computation of switching ~ n c t i o n sfor
the firing of the converter switches. A comparison of the control methods in the two
d o ~ a i is
n~
made in Table 8-3.
Comparison of time domain versus frequency domain comp~nsation
~ r e q u e ~ dc ~y m a i n
Fast response
Easy to implement
Computa~ionalburden is low
Ignores past periodic characteristics
Slower response
Complex measu~ementsand analysis
Computational burden is high
Depends on periodic characteristics of d i 5 ~ 0 ~ i o n
Flexible AC ~ r a ~ ~ ~ i sSystems
s i o n (FACTS)
known previously within the utility environment. This will require careful considera~ions
of r e l ~ a b i land
i ~ ease of use within the utility environment.
8.3.3
F ~ e s ~e ~ ~t on ~ACT^~ Activities
u
~
EPRI of the USA has been promoting a program (EPH Project 3022) on FACTS for some
years [ 11. A number of special conferences on this topic have been o r g ~ i ~ by
e dE
these conferences comprise, by far, the largest effort on FACTS-related literature. Since
the last five years or so, IEEE and CIGRE working groups have also become involved and
pub~~cations
are being reported in their literature also.
FACTS have been with the power industry for many decades in the form of SVC and
other applications. However, it is only recently that these applications have become
classified under the b ~ ~ a d - bheading
a s ~ ~ of FACTS controllers o f the power system.
FACTS technology is not a single, high-power electronic controller, but rather a
collection of controllers, which can be applied individually or collectively in a specific
power system to control the intenelated parameters that constrain today's systems. The
thyristor (either line or sclf commutated) is their basic switching element; however, in one
particular application called the interphase power controller, no active switching device is
used.
8.4.P
n Concepts
~ ofa~~ansmission
~
e
~
.1 F u ~ ~ d ~ r n eonf AC
~ l spower transmission
66
Voltages V, and V,
~mpedanc~
X,
Angles 6 , and 6,
Shunt
Series
Phase angle regulator
SVC, STATCOM
TCSC, IPC
TCPAR
8.4.2
Shunt Controllers
267
%=Capacitive
Ratlng
(a)
(b)
fig^^^ 8.2 (a) The SVC and (b) its V-I characteristic
S ~ a t ~ cQ n ~ ~ (ST
e ~ s ~ t o ~
The S T A ~ aCsolid-state
~ ~ ~ voltage source inverter coupled with a transformer, is tied to
a transmission line. A STATCOM injects an almost sinusoidal current, of variable
m a ~ i t u d eat
, the point of connection. This injected current is almost in quadrarure with the
line voltage, thereby e ~ u l a t i ~ang inductive or a capacitive reactance at the point of
connection with the transmission line. The hnctionality of the S ~ A T C Omodel
~
is
verified by regulating the reactive current flow through it. This is useh1 for r e g u l a ~ ~the
n~
fine voltage.
An advanced static var compensator (ASVC) [ 101 using a voltage source inverter (VST)
is shown in Figure 8.3a and its V-i characteristic is shown in Fi
8.3b. The VSI is
storage capacitor to generate an output AC voltage V,. When V, equals
AC bus, the VSX draws no current; when Vo > V, the current drawn by
the leakage impedance of the transformer is purely capacitive. On the other hand, when V,
< V then the c ~ e ndrawn
t
is purely inductive. The ~ n c t ~ o npael ~ o ~ a n ocf ethe A
superior to the t r ~ d ~ t i o nSVC.
a~
Tran smmion 1ine
pu Voltage
Couptiiig *amformer
DC storage capacitor
(a)
Figure 8.3 (a) STATCOM application and (b) its I/-I characteristic
Tram
ive Rating
Power System ~
The ~
~ and
c ~ e~ r ~n ~ ~l a ~ i o n
~ isValso C
superior to the conventional SVC for the fo~lowingreasons:
on and to prod~cepra~ticallysinus0
is s
h
o
~8.3b.Tlie
~
~STATC
~
i
269
FIexibIe AC ~ ~ s m i s s i Systems
on
(FACTS)
container with a
exchangers, air-c
Mvar per converter i s availab~e~
in case of increased rating, multiple units can be operated
in parallel. The modular design makes it easily relocatable to another site when desired to
meet hanging s y s t e ~needs.
~ The response time of this unit i s very fast (about o n e - ~ u ~ e r
cycle). As a result of its high switching frequency, the plant can operate without h a ~ o n ~ c
filters, or may only require a small high-pass filter. The risk for resonant condit~onsis
heref fore negligible. ~ u r t h e ~ o rthe
e , possibility of active filtering of h a ~ o n i c salready
p~esei~t
on the network makes this an attractive choice.
mat~hingthe ~ ~ r ~ i
mechanical power and the generator electrical power during system faults. This can be
~ ~ a series or shunt braking resistor. Shunt resistors are p r ~ ~ e r a b ~ e
done by i n t r o d u c ~either
because they are less expensiv~and easier to coordinate in a system with any
and lines. Moreover, a hun~-connecte~
thyristor-controlled resistor with a radial
transm~ssionline can be used effec~~ve~y
to damp power swing oscillations [13] in a
transmission system.
These systems are esigned to provide post-fault AC system speed control by
compensatin~for fault accelerating power by dissipation in a shunt resistor. A pair ofbackto-back ~ y ~(Figure
~ s8.4)~ does
o the~ application of the shunt resistor, The application of
braking resistors should take place as soon as possible after fault detection and they should
not be switched out until the derivative of the swing curve becomes negative. The ~atingof
70
the resistor should be such that the kinetic energy injected by the fault sho~ldbe
before the generators slip the first pole.
-&
.4 Dynamic brake application
71
suggested the use of a SMES system for SSR damping of turbine generator units. A SMES
unit has been in com~ercialuse on the BPA system.
I Superconducting
Coil
~ i ~ M 8.6
r e SMES operating principles
8.4.3
Series C o ~ t r ~ l l e ~ ~
27
ach~evedwith minimal losses and harmonics. There also exists the possibi~ityof op~ra~ing
in a vernier mode where partial conduction of the lhyristor path during each-kalf-cycle is
used to circulate inductive current through the capacitor and boost its effective ohmic
value. One advantage of such small-signal ~ o d u ~ a ~isi othen control of S
Transmission line
5% sections
Breaker switched
A new control scheme with a TCSC [IS] indicates that a method of modula~ingthe
firing angle can be used to boost the series capacitor voltage and virtually eliminate the
possibil~~y
of SSR oscillations. A phase-locked loop (PLL) is used for synchron~s~ng
the
thyristor firing with the line current rather than capacitor voltage for a more stable
operation.
~ ~ n t (I r ~ ~ ~ e ~
IPC [19,20] does
conlain any PE equipment, it is included here as a
FACTS device that can aid in the ma~agemcfltof power flow between two synchronous
t ~ gs u s c e ~ ~ n c e s ,
s y s ~ e ~The
s . basic IPG consists of a series-connected device c o ~ ~ r i s itwo
one inductive and the other capacitive, subjected to properly ~ h a s e - s h ~ ~voltages.
ed
Thus,
whatever the angle 6 at the TPC terminals, some of the cQmponentsare always subjected to
voltage. By adjuting the value of these compo~en~s,
it is always ~ o s s i bto
l ~force
t in each of the networks even if the a n ~ I eat the t e ~ i n a ~
is szero. When all
t set in one o f
are energised, the ampIi~deand phase angle of the c u ~ e nare
s to wh~chthe IPC is coniiected. This current contro~thus en
d reactive power through the device.
any types of IPC are possible and each type can have d i f f e ~ ~con~gurations~
nt
In one
type cai~edthe IPC 120 (Figure 8 . Q the voltage phase shifts are achieve^ with a crossconnection between phases using an inverting transformer to reduce the voltage ~ a g t ~ ~ ~ d
applied to the reactive compQnents.One practical appl~cat~on
o f such an ~ n s ~ l ~ a has
~ion
appeared in ~ e ~ oUSA.
n t ~
~~~~~
73
VCS
The SSSC, a solid-state voltage source inverter [21,43,44], coupled with a transfornm, i s
connected in series with a transmission line. An SSSC (Figure 8.9) injects an almost
e ,series with a transmission line. This injected
sinusoidal voltage, o f variable m a g n ~ ~ din
voltage is almost in quadrature with the line current, thereby emulating an inductive or
capacitive reactance in series with the transmission line. This emulated variable reactance,
inserted by the injected voltage source, influences the electric power flow in the
transmission line.
dc bus
er c o ~ ~ r o ~cu~ently
ler
in use is the ~
~ ampe~
~ [22] to ~~ o ~ n t eS r
S
was first o b s ~ ~ at
e dthe $quare utte ~roject.SSR ins~bilitiesare at. times an
side effect of us~ngmec~anical~y
controIled series capacitors to a t r ~ n s m i s s ~ ~
The ~ e n e of~ a~ ~
s ~series
i ~ ca~acitors
g
are to lower the lines i m p ~ ~~ ~~ cc ~r ~e, oa w~ ~~ r
sists of baclc-to-~a~k
thyristors connected in series with a
ss the series capacitor (Figure 8.10). The operat~onof the
damper is based on two principles. ne is to fire the switch 8.33 ms after each zero
crossover of the capacitors vol e, or half a cycle (or 180 degrees) at 60 13%.But if the
voltage wave contains other frequencies9some half-cycles will be longer than 8.33 ms. In
this case, the valve firing at 8.33 ms causes some current to flow during the exten~edpart
of the half-cycle and damps the oscillations. The second principle is to fire the switch
somewhat earlier tlxan 8.33 ms or less than 180 degrees following the voltage zero
274
crossover. Earlier firing causes the impedance of the combined circuit to be more negative
than that with the capacitor alone, thus de-tuning the circuit. F u r t h e ~ o r eb~modulation
~
of the firing angle, the impedance can have a powerful damping effect at any unwanted
frequency below the main frequency. Similar effects can be achieved with HVDC controls.
A l ~ e ~ a t i v eactive
l ~ , filters can also be used.
Transm
-set time
resonance damper
he team at the Kayenta ASC [24] showed similar results that the TCSC
exhibits an inductive impedance at sub-synchronous frequencies~and the danger from SSR
problems was alleviated. However, the main SSR danger resulted from the unco~troiled
portion of the series capacitance in the transmission tine.
PE switches (either thyristors or GTO thyistors) can be used to interrupt AC currents. The
thyristor depends on current interruption at the natural zero crossover point of the fault
current, whereas the GTO thyristor may intempt at a specified current setting (which is
below its interruption capability). Such static switches have been applied mainly to
distribution systems where the switch ratings are lower [25]. The static breaker can have
two parts in it, one a static switch and another a current limiter (Figure 8.1 1). When a fault
is experienced, the c~rrent-~imiting
switch is firstly triggered to take over the fault current,
and the main static switch is opened. This forces the fault cment into the current-limiting
path owing to the series inductive element. The non-linear arrestor across the static switch
is used to contain the overvoltages [26].
arrestor
F i ~ ~ 8.1
r e1 Solid-state breaker and current limiter
275
8.4.4
Parallel lransformer
I
h
The operation of the UPFC can fulfil the multiple functions of reactive shunt
com~ensation,series compensation and phase shifting by ~nject~ng
a voltage Yw with
appropriate ampiitude and phase angle (Figure 8.12b). Comparisons between the UPFC
and TCSC, and between the UPFC and TCFAR, are made in (281. Results from transient
network ana~yser(TNA) simu~ationsand computer studies are also shown. An application
of this technique is presently underway at WAPA, located at Mead, and is rated for I060
NIVA (series injection) and 475 MVA (shunt compensation) capabiIi~,
276
line I
.13 I ~ ~ ~power
r ~ flow
i ~controller
e
(IPFC)
fS
A s c h e n i ~ t i~~~ a g r aof
m a phase shifter 1311 is sho
a ~ c o r n p l by
~ ~adding
h ~ ~ or subtracting a variable vol
fkom a
o ~ e isn o~tained
~
have voltages p r ~ p ~ ~ i oton a l
be included or e x ~ ~ u d e ~
'
and 9 - along with the plus or
e range of -13 to +13, thus gi
var~ableh i g h ~ ~ control
p e ~ ~of the p e ~ e ~ d i ~ uvoltage
l a r co~ponen~.
77
VB
4 - -
V'
V'
V - Input voltage
i - Linecurrent
The principles of a pliase-shifting transformer (Figure 8.14a) with a thyristor tapchanger are discussed in [31]. Similar to a conventional phase~shifterwith a mechai~~cal
switch, a c o n ~ ~ n u o ~ svariable,
ly
quadra~revoltage is injected in series with the
transmiss~online v o ~ ~ (F'I
ge
1. It uses three ~ i ~ f e r etnrta n s f o ~ e rwind~ng(in
3:9), with switch arrangements that can by-pass a winding or reverse its
oduce a total of 27 steps using only 12 thyristors (of 3 different volta
, There is no thyrisgor"con~o~1ed
phase shifter in service
ifter does not have the ability either to gener~teor ~bsosbreactive
wer it absorbs or supplies must be suppl~edor absorbed
c
a n s ~ o ~must
~ e rbe locatea close to a ~eneration
to reactive power transfer.
~innesotaBower has deve~opeda novel and
P single core/single tank &bangeconom~cversion o
bang' %ype TCPAR which
ical and thyristor switches.
An advance^ phase sh
ng voltage source inverters (VSIs) using 6
shown in Figure 8.12 in an earlier section. The converter 2 is used to inject v o ~ V,~, in~ e
series with the line. The phase relation~h~p
of this voltage V, to the line vol
a r b i ~ aas
~ shown
,
in the phasor d i a g r a ~Thus
.
the injected voltage can be used fo
ulat~onor both. ~ u r t h e ~ o rthe
e , VSI can itself generate or a ~ s o r ball
ompensating voltage injection. On the 0th
must be provided by the AC sourc
available). ~ w i t c h ~converter
n~
1 supp~~es
to or abs
dc link capacitor the real power involved in the overall compensation. Since CO
handles only real ower, and as its AC side is in shunt with the transmis
largely i~nmunefrom the effects of surge currents during any line faults. C o n ~ e r ~ e2,r
however, has to handle its total injection FA as well as any surge currents during faults.
Consequen~iy,the rating of converter I is smaller than converter 2. The phase shi~terof
this type is econo~icalto a total angle variation of 120 degrees. Above this value, the
rating of the injection converter becomes larger than the power transmitted through the
line. In such a case, it might be economical to consider the approach of the HVDG back-to-
Strictly speaking, HVDC transmission does not fit in with the definition provided for
ACTS controllers. However, HVDC systems have been a dominant player for such a long
time in the usage of PE controllers for transmission that their role in promoting high PE
c o n ~ o ~ l ecannot
rs
be overlooked. With the latest developments in PE t e c ~ o l H
oV
~ ~C
sys~emswill play an even greater role embedded in AC systems. Trad~tiona~ly,
HV
~ r ~ s m i s s i oisnused only for special situations and applications:
~ong-distancebulk power ~anmissionwhere it was cheaper than the AC a l ~ e ~ a t i v e ~
back~~o-back
asynchronous interconnections, and
in~~rconnect~ons
using a submarine (or underground) cabie,
ace
~ a f i s ~ ~ ~ s i ~ ~
iona
transmission, power is electronically controlled, and hence an
~~~C line can be used to its fill thermal c
e converters are adequate~yrated.
line can help a p ~ a l ~AC
e l line to
F u ~ h ~ ~ oowing
r e , to its high-speed control,
maintain stability (as long as the E'NDC con
not sustain ~ ~ u ~ failures).
a ~ o
C ~ n s m i s s i o nis used only for
~ o w e v e r owing
,
to its expensive impleme
special situations and appiications. An alternative a ~ ~ g e m with
e n ~a con~olledseries
capacitor in an owing transmission line may provide similar advantages at a lower cost.
~ o w e v ein
~ ,i n t e ~ a AC-DC
~d
systems, it is now possible to have a DC link in parallel
an ac link, Ln such systems, and there are a n ~ ~ b ofe rsuch instances (i.e.
Intertie, C h ~ d r ~ p u r - P ~ dtie,
~ hetc.),
e h e DC link can be used to increase the power
~ a n s ~ i over
~ e the
d AC system and provide additional d ~ p i n when
g
requ~redfor stability
ith the availability of GTO/IGBT converters, it is feasible to conside
inverters feeding into very weak and even dead AC systems [34], which have no
s ~ c h r o n o machines
~s
at all. Some of the problems previous~yassoc~atedw
terminal HVDC systems using conventional thyrigtors may now also be addressed with
parallel taps using f o r c e ~ c o ~ u t a t econverters.
d
This means th
consider multi~term~al C systems more sympathetica~~y.
G systems can materialise, however, one additional device
ects for this are excellent.
opmen~will be the HVDC breaker; the
The practical d ~ f ~ c ouf l impleme~tin~
~
~ T ~ - ~ a conve~ers
sed
for high
a p p l ~ c ~ ~ has
~ o nbeen
s the problem of operating GTQ devices in series. Some tec
een suggested to build up the high voltage required for DC t r ~ s m ~ s s i obyn using
~ ~ l t ~ - ~ n v e rint eseries
rs
[353, or the use o f mul~~-level
converters; in either case,
capacitors are used to equalise the voltages across the ~ u ~ t i - c o n ~ e ~The
e r s economic
.
vi~bi$i~y
of such t~chniquesfor h i g h " v o ~ ~ app~ications
ge
is far from clear at present.
79
ac~-~o~
~
~
v
~
~
e
~
s
Up rill now both converters have been line-cominu~tedand therefore havs had control
only over the direction of active power flow. With the use of self-commutated GTO
converters (Figure 8.15), reactive and active power flow can now be controlted in any one
of four ~uadrants,since there is no restriction &om the commutation voltage of the valves.
Additionally, use of PWM techniques will assist in the minimisation of harmonics
generated by the converters and lowering the overall cost of the terminal equipment. We
can expect further applications o f BB ties at Iower cost and improved performance.
AC systm1 I
AC system 2
The capacitor voltage assists in the commutation voltage for the converter which
allows operation with a very weak AC system.
Since the reactive power flow through the converter t r a n s f o ~ e ris reduc~d,the
d~mension$of the converter t r a n s f o ~ ecan
r be reduced.
The valve short circuit current is reduced to about 50% when ~omparedwith a
c o n v ~ n ~ o nconverter.
al
Since the AC filter is reduced in size, the load rejection overvolfages are much smaller.
Coupled with these trends, ~ a n u f a c ~ r eare
r s now offering more efficient, cont~nuously
tuned AC filters, active AC and DC filters, compact and modular outdoor valves and fully
digital controls. These new concepts are going to reduce the cost of converters and improve
reliability.
A new g e n ~ r a t ~of~DC
n cables is available based on polymeric i ~ s u ~ a tmater~a~
i n ~ instead
of the classic paper-oil insulation. The mechanical strength, flexibility and low weight of
the cables make them suitable for severe installation conditions. The cables use copper
conductors for submarine usage and aluminium conductors for land usage. Land cables
ulk power ~ ~ i s ~ i s s ~ o n .
eacctive li er controller, coupled wiek an active dilteri
l-scale genera~ionfrom w i ~ d ,
ding of new r i ~ ~ ~ ~ omay
f-w
not~be
y ava~labIe.
q u a i i ~control by iso~a~ing
dis~rbingIoads such as smelters.
of appl~cat~ons
have a ~ r e a ~been
y ~ ~ p with
Q this
~ ~c od~ c e p(T~
future pr~spectsare excellent.
2 Gotland
50
i80
65
Async~~~ou
~terco~~6~ion
8.4.7
Other Controllers
s
8.5.1
svc
Power System ~
s and Deregulation
~
~
~
8.5.3
TCS
i ~ a n u f a c ~ r e rare
s resently being tested in North
In 6991, AEP of Columbus, Ohio, with the ~ ~ u f a c ~ ~ e ~
of a single-~hase series capacitor b ~ atk
~ r o t o switch
~ e
er sub~tionin W. Virginia. Fo~~owing
s ~ c c e s tests,
s ~ ~ a 788
A, 42 ohm series three-phase capacitor bank was installed. Each p
consists of two p l a t f o ~ s one
, with both a 10% (7
the other with the remain in^ 30% (21 ohm) s e ~ ~ e
Power A u t h o r i ~(
e first t~ee-phaseTCSC 230 kV, 33
in Arizona [40]. For the requirement of inc
~ a n s i ~ i s s line
~ o nb e ~ e e nShiprock Subs~a~ion
and Siemens~okiajointly agreed t
yenta substation. In addition to the benefit of adjastable i ~ p e d a n c ethe
~
ed reactor can provide high-speed pro~ectionof the 15 ohm capacitor
section.
managed the install
ith n ~ a n u f a ~ ~GB
~ r esuccessfully
r
ptember 1993 on a 500 kV line at Slatt subs~tionof the
TCSC consists of six series capacitor modules. Each modu~ehas
ohms at 60 Hz, in parallel with a ~~yr~sto~*control~ed
inductor of 0.
of the ~ o d ~isiachieved
e
by firing angle control.
Z$~
e ~ o n c e ~ study
s,
tools are require^ to test. the FACTS con~o~lers
as c o n c e p ~prototypes
~~
or before the
er c o ~ ~ e service),
r ~ ~ The
a ~
) and the red-time power
on ~ l e c ~ o m a ~ etransient
tic
pro
ly available. Noweve
these c o n ~ o l l e r sare still
Owing to the capital costs involved, FACTS d e s ~ ~ ewill
r s seek to add featur
FACT^ c o n ~ o ~more
l e ~viable, such as the feature of fault c ~ ~ l iem ~n t i~nwith
~
FOP the a p ~ ~ ~ c a t of
i o nS~T A T ~ O N ~
value
,
may be % ~ d if~ fde a ~ r e ssuch
ondition~ng(I.e. h a ~ i ~ n cancellation)
ic
can also be provided along with
ower.
The author pays tribute to the many pioneers whose vision o f the FA
led to the rapid evolution of the power industry. Although it i
o f them i n d i v i d ~ a l ~ y ~c o n ~ ~ b ~ t iof
o nDrs
s N, ~ i n ~ o ~ ~ i
The author also than
s wife Vinay for her considerabIe
this ~ a ~ ~ s c r i ~ ~ .
1121 A. Ekstrom et al., Studies of the performance of an advanced static Var compensator,
STATCON, as compared with the conventional SVC - EPFU Project ~ - 3 0 2 3 EPRI
~ ~
FACTS3 Confere~ce,
Baltimore, ~ a ~ l a nOctober
d.
1994.
ittlestadt, Four methods of power system damping, B E E T r a n s ~ t on
~ o Power
~
Apparatus and Systems, Vol.PAS-89,NOS, May 1968.
[141 P. woo^, Study of impro~edIoad-tap-changing for ~ r ~ ~ f o ~ e r s
damping improvement
[l4] C. Wu and U. Lee, Applica~ionof simultaneous active and reactive power modula~ionof
super~condiictingmagnetic energy storage unit to damp turbine-gene~torsu~sync~onous
osci~lat~ons,
IEEE Transactions on Emrgy Conversion, Vo1.8, No. 1, March 1993,
ava and G. Dishaw, A~plicationof an energy source power system stabilizer on the
battery energy storage system at Chino substation, IEEE Trunsact~o~s
on Power
Vo1.13, No.1, February 1998
A
[ 181 L. Angquist, 6. Ingesbrorn, and H. Othman, Synchronous voltage reversal
new control method for thyristor controlled series capacitors, E P FA
~
ore,
aryland. October 1994.
nl by
[ 191 M. Gavrilovic, 6. Robcrge, P. Pelletier, J-C. Soumagne, Reactive and acti
means of variable reactances, 11th Pan-Amerjean Congress (COP1
treal,
Nove~ber1987,
P, Pelletier, F. Beauregard and 6. MO&, hterphase power controller
r m ~ a g i n power
g
flow w~thinac networks, IEEE Transuc~ionson Power
Vo1.9,N0.2, Apfil 1994, ~ ~ . 8 3 3 - ~ 4 1 .
[a I] K.R. Sen, S T A T C -~Static
~
synchronous compensator: Theory, modeling aid applica~j~ns,
IEEE PES Winter Meeting, 1999, pp.1177-1183.
E221 N.G. ~ ~ n g o rA~ new
i , scheme of sub-synchronous ~ s o n a n c edamping of ~orsiona~
oscillations and transient torque - Parts I and U, IEEE Transmtions on PO
$yst@ms,Vo~.PAS-~
00, N0.4, April 1981, and IEEE PE$ Summer ~ e e t ~ n g
[25] T. Ueda et al., Solid state current limiter for power d i s ~ b u t ~ system,
on
l E E ~ransactions
~
an
Power Delivery, Vol.$, No.4, 1993, pp.1994-1801
. Saarkwzi, E.J. Stacey, J.J. Bank and N.
t261
dis~ribu~ion
current limiter and circuit breaker: Application requiremen~s
lE## Transactionson Power &divery, IIo1.8, No.3, July 1993, pp.1155-1
arady, Co~ceptof a ~ m b i ~ eshort
d circuit limiter and series c o ~ p e ~ s a t ofEEE
~,
~ 7 3
~ r a n s a ~ ~ i on
a nPawer
s
Delivery, Vol.6, No.3, July 1991, pp.103~-1037.
[28] L. Gyugyi et al., The unified power flow control controller for i n ~ e p e n d eP~and
~
control in. transm~ssionsystems,
FACTS3, Baltimore, M ~ l a n d~, c t o b e 1994.
r
286
[30]
[32]
[33]
1361
[37]
[38]
E391
[40]
[41]
.K. Sen and E. Stacey, UPFC - Unified power flow controller: Theory, odel ling and
applications, IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, Vol. 13, No.4, October 1998, pp.14531460.
L. Gyugyi, K. Sen and C. Schauder, Thc interline power flow controller concept: A new
approach to power flow management in transmission systems, IEEE Transactions on Power
Delivery, Vol.14, No.3, July 1999, pp.1115-1123
asati, A thyristor controlled static phase shifter for ac power transmission,
E E I i Transactions on Power Apparatus and Systems, Vol.PAS-~OO, No.5, May 1981,
pp.2~50-265~.
R. Baker, 6. Guth, W. Egli and P. Elgin, Control algorithm far a static phase shifting
transformer to enhance transient and dynamic stability o f large power systems, IEEE
Transactions on Power Apparatus and System, Vol.PAS-101, No.9, S e p ~ e ~ b1982.
er
J. Kappenman et al., Thyristor controlled phase angle regulator applications and concepts for
the Minneso~-Ontario Interconnections, EPH FACTS3 Conference, Baltimore, M a r y ~ a n ~
Oct 1994.
ood, Position paper for Canadian Electrical Association on Artificially ~ o ~ u t a ~ e d
Inverters, March 1989, Contract No. ST-174B.
ng, J. Kuang, X. Wang and B. Ooi, force-commutated NNDC and SVC based on
phase-shifted multi-converter modules, IEEE Transactions on Poww Delivery,Vo1.8, N0.2,
April 1993, pp.712-718.
T. Jonsson and P. Bjorklund, Capacitor Commutated Converters for HVDC, Paper SPT PE
02-03-0366, IEEE/KTH Stockholm Power Tech Conference,Stockholm, Sweden, June 1995.
K. Sadek, M. Pereira, D. Brandt. A. Gole and A. Daneshpooy, Capacitor c o ~ u ~ a t econd
verter circuit c o n ~ ~ r a t i o nfor
s DC transmission, IEEE Transactions on Power DeZivery,
Vo1.13, No.4, October 1998, pp.1259-1264.
J. Vithaya~hil,P. Bjorklund and W. Mittlestadt, DC systems with t ~ n s f o ~ e r l econverters,
ss
IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, Vol.10, No.3, July 1995, p~.1499-15~4.
A. Keri, A. Mehrbahn and P. Halvarsson, AEP expenence with the 788 Mvas series capacn d . 1994.
itors and the controlled thyristor switch, EPRI FACTS3, ~ a I t i ~ o r~e ,a ~ ~ aOctober
N.Christl, ct al., Advanced series compensation with variable impedance, EPRl Conferen~e
I on FACTS, Cincinnati, Ohio, November 1990. Proc. March 1992, EPN TR-100504, Project
3022,
J.Urbank et al., Thyristor controlled series compensation prototype installation at the Slatt 500
substation, IEEE Transactions on Power Deliwy, Vo1.8, No.3, July 1993, pp. 1460-1469.
enderson, Operating issues for FACTS devices An operations p l ~ i n pg e ~ ~ e c ~ i v e ,
EPN FACTS3, Baltimore, Maryland. October 1994.
Sen, SSSC
Static Synchronous Series Compensator: Theory, modeling and
applications,IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, Vol. 13, No. 1, January 1998.
L. Gyugyi, 6. Schauder and K. Sen, Static synchronous series compensator: A solid state
approach to the series compensation of transmission lines, IEEE Transactions on Power
Delivery, V01.12, No.1, July 1997,pp.406-417.
~
[44]
Kevin Morton
London Electricity Group
UK
Cliff Walton
London Electricity Group
UK
Asset management has been one of the most debated topics over the past decade, yet ofien
those words are used to label some very different processes. Asset management can range
from the ma~ntenanc~
and renewal regime associated with a specific indiv~dualor group of
assets to the management of a multi-billion-pound international portfolio of networks of
assets spanning a range of industries. This introduction explores the drivers of the
development of asset m ~ a g ~ m efrom
n ~ a UK electricity distribution ~erspective.The
drivers for change have most often arisen from regulatory initiatives or from the ~nancial
position of new owners, with asset management evolving to meet each new challenge.
U n d e r s ~ d i n gthe drivers gives an insight as to why asset manage men^ means ~ ~ f f e r e n t
things to different players depending on where they are in the resmchtring of their
business.
In the years i~mediatelybefore privatisation, the electricity indushy 's finances and
investments were very much Treasury driven to meet the public sector borrowing
requirements. Compet~ngdemands for government investment meant that most e l ~ c ~ i c i ~
companies were required to curtail capital investment and were given annual targets to
return cash to the Treasury.
At this stage of developm~n~
asset management was normally considered synon
with time-based planned maintenance. However, the constraint on the capital expendi~re
(Capex) investment meant that as little in the way of reinforcement or renewal was possible
~
were
and this brought about a focus of improving asset utilisation. U n s a t i s f a ~ t oassets
lation
Asset ~ a m a ~ ~ r l s eprovider
~ i c e business models beg^ to be a d o ~ ~ e
but in a variety o f ~ o ~Often
s . initi~~ly
with service level a g r e e ~ e n
al
provider conb-actors, some
relatively small asset ~ ~ a g group
e ~and~ i nn~ e~~semi
a ~ i moved
~ ~ s to adopt ~ o ~ c ao n1~ a c b~ se ~ e the
e ~p ies and ou~ourcenon~core
b e n e ~ t were
s
seen to be:
a c ~ ~ v ito~ei x~ ts e ~ c~mpanies.
a~
g ~ p e r a ~ i n~ gx p e n d i ~(r e
rent ~ v e sdeci
~ ~ t
ecisions from the doing,
ed a d~~ferent
skill set f ~ o mthe ~xecut~on.
changes in pract~cesan
g to be contracted out b the ~ ~ o $ t
fied gets done (or
to acquire additional s
ision making enabled a
i d expertise enabling Iarg
t e c ~ i c astaff.
l
The asset manager/servi~eprovider model has met with mixed su
drivers o f the service provider not neces
become ~onfron~ationa~
with those of the asset m
0th sides need experts, one to specify and o
d successive year-on-ye
o f unspeci~edpena~tiesan
Power System ~
~ andc
for past i n v e s ~ e n t an
some 9 m o n t ~ sahead
end of the five year review period. At the same time indications of future income caps and
~ e r f o ~ a ntargets
c e were published with 50% of the savings from mergers clawed back.
The im~ediatereaction by PESs to the regulators initial tho~ghtsdepen~edupon the
robustness of their asset management scenario planning and their long-term strategic intent.
Some cQntinued much as before but overall the publication of the initial r~viewresults
created a drama~~c
fall in capital i n v e s ~ e n orders
t
and in the asset replacement con~acts
h limited rewards for excellent p e r f o ~ a n c eand p ~ d ~ capital
nt
i n v e ~ ~ e nthe
t,
switched fixed resources onto those targets they saw as ~ a v ~ na ggood
ieving without additional investment, whilst ~ o ~ - p e ~on
l ~those
~ng
that require^ investment and additional resources.
Asset ~ a n a g e ~ ~ n t
91
inarket with Gompanies that do least well in meeting their agreed targets financially
r e w ~ d i n gthose com~aniesthat do best by an exchange of penalty payments.
The uncertainty posed by Ofgems Information and Incentives Project in terms of what
will be incentivised, how p e r f o ~ a n c ewill be defined and measured has for many
companies effectively extended the moratorium in investment.
Companies need to consider how the required scale economies can be effected whilst at
the same time d e ~ i v e ~improving
i~g
p ~ r f o ~ ~Some
c e . companies may choose to ~ e f e ~
major new ~ n v e s ~ ~ commitments
ent
and perhaps org~isationalchanges until there is
greater clarity about the rules of the next round of the regulatory game, but this brin
own risks of failure to deliver required improve~entssufficiently quickly. The u n c e ~ ~ n ~
high~i~hts
the need for a robust frameworks for modelling and valuing the impacts of the
various organisational and investment opportunities against a range of scenarios.
The scope of asset management has developed with each previous sta
r e s t r ~ c ~ r i nofgthe d~stributio~
business and is therefore set to do so again.
For companies already recognised by the regulator as being frontier efEcient or as
leaders in effective asset management, but still being presented with a very si
in r~gula~ed
income, a her radical change is essential to achieve the r
change in results and still remain at the frontier.
~ o ~ b i n i the
n g manage~entof the two power distribution networks
v e n ~ r ecompany (2~seven)is LES and TXUs innovative response
~ e r f o ~ challenge.
~ ~ c e Creating an outsourcing a ~ a n g e ~ with
e n ~ the tran
vehicles and tools, etc., allows the shaxing of expensive ~esou~ces,
S U G ~as
offices, IT, control, s~ategicana~ys~s
and research, applying best practice
optimum solutions and delivering a range of services at best value for
allowing each company to retain is ownership, distribution licence and to
unique com~etitivearke et position should this be appropriate.
Such an approach creates the driver for the next evolutionary phase of asset
m ~ a g e m e n tand requires the separa~ingout and future comp~titiveassignme~tof the
responsibilit~esb e ~ e e asset
n
owner, asset governor, asset manager and operators.
nc
~ e p ~ a t i nout
g the respons~bilities of governance from those of o ~ e r s h
management and operations to an organ~$ationdedicated to the creation and release of
value t ~ o u g hthe effective m ~ a g e m e nand
t exploitation of the assets.
92
se, a v a i l ~ b i l i ~capacity
,
and income ge~erationfrom
g and actively managing the portfolio of risks.
developing network assets to match new ~ a r k e t sfor
vol~mesof servic
lity of work done and the value add^^
s and s ~ n d a r neces
~s
to evel lop and renew con~act
As has been seen, asset manage men^ is given a wide variety of int
industry and even within the electricity supply industry. Even with
i n t e ~ r ~ t ~may
~ i ochange
n
with time particularly as the com~anylearn
~ypically,asset manage men^ has been seen as the core of the d
being p~marilyresponsible for the strategy of the network and
both are derived through teamwork and cooperation throughout
main areas of focus are asset and network p e r f o ~ a n c epolicy
~
and s t a n ~ ~ di sn ,v e s ~ e n t
,
and operating costs. The focus on the latter is t ~ o u g hwork reduction and a v o i d ~ c ewith
the operational groups focusing on productivity issues.
invest, but also have a responsibility for the much wider issue of the exisli
For all these existing assets, decisions must be taken which reduce the CO
asset in service and extending the period for which the ass& provides sati
this i s the essence of asset m
The i m ~ o r ~ aquestion
nt
Asset Managers must ask themselves is:
Co~~dition
~ o n i ~has
r ~come
g
c o ~ o n p ~ a in
c ea number of asset-inte
It has the potential for e ~ m p l i c a t einformation
~
systems to capture pre
about ~ a ~ i c u laspects
ar
of an assets p e r f o ~ a n e eand present them in a us
to fac~l~tate
decision m ~ i n gon maintenance regimes and replacement
vides the opportunity for an operator to inspect visu
on, a piece of equip men^ and report whether a n y ~ h i nhas
~ change since the last visit.
g re~o~in~
Taken to its other e x ~ r e ~ite ,could mean a fully auto~ated~ o n i t ~ r i nand
system complete with e ~ ~ y - w ~ ai lnmgs for an indication of wear or %heneed for
ma~ntenance.
The degree of c
ity is a major factor in whether the cost o f c
can be ~ e c o v e r eb~
ed m a ~ ~ t e n a costs,
n c ~ higher utilisation, ex
manage men^ of risk here i s little point in just mo~itor~ng
the
t r a n s f o ~ e ron a re
r basis, via expensi~eanalytical e ~ u i p
oil sample will provide a more reliable i
i ~ e x p e ~ ~ analysis
s~ve
wear or ~otentialfailure. If neither of these t e c ~ i ~ u eenable
s
accurate pred
ss
fai~ure,or reduc~ionin main~enance,then we must question their u s e ~ ~ n e in
management process.
tage of condition~~ased
monitoring is that it allows the as
ree o f con~dencein how the assets are p e r f o ~ i n gand
le Eime-based preventative maintenance. In short, it provides the
the cost of maintenance and extend the life of the asset. If re
it or in^ is carried out and records collated, a foo I for each item of
established and trends monitored.
This can be useful for predicting potential f a ~ l ~ ~ s
correct~vem a i ~ ~ n ~ c e
Lace, which is normal~yless expensive than
g a catas~ophicf a i l ~ e .
ines for ~ n a c c ~ ~ tperformance
~ble
are unavai~able,collati
pu~ationenables Qut~iersto be identi~edand e x a ~ i n e d
~ e g r e eof comp~exityof the rnonito
remain %hesame - decide on the criteria for perfomm
ind~catorof po&entialv ~ i a t i o nfrom this s
~ and ~
~
d
point in con~~nuousl
or of wear is the time it take
ring equipmen%and techni~uesare ~ ~ e n availab~e
t ~ y to the
following sections detail a selection of some of those e
Asset ~ ~ a g e m e n t
continuously loaded
profile in Outer ~ o ~ ~ o n .
trials are now in progress to s i ~ u ~ amany
t e yews' w o ~ ho
onths. ~ n s p ~ of
~ othe
n oil and contacts at various i n t ~ ~ ~
enable us to c o ~ our
i initial
~ ~ asse~ionand d
e
~
~
within these trials s
e t e ~ ~ n i ma~ntenance
ng
intervals for diffe~entlyloaded ~ a n f o ~ ~ r ~ "
9.13.3
Apart from the routine oil condition tests mentioned ~ r e v i o u s l ~
circuit
,
breaker t~mers
e arnoun~of wear on the o ~ e r a ~ imec~anism
n
to be ~ o n ~ t o r e~d .~ n d ~o n~ e c ~ i
se of a simple and inex~ensivee ctronic timer when carrying out op
ry ins~ection(~ressureVessel
9.13.
city makes e x t ~ s i v euse of infrared detectors and t h e ~ o v i s ~ oc n
ts caused by loose c o ~ e c t i o n sor worn c lings on exposed b ~ s ~ aor
rs
Understand~~g
Long-term Asset Costs
If we are to ~nders~and
the long-term costs of employing assets, then we must have a good
~ d ~ r s ~ dofi nhow
g they perform in service and what t e c ~ i ~ u can
e s be e ~ p ~ o y etod
xtend asset life or reduce the level of main~enancerequired, to
them in service. As
ind~cated in the previous section, purely ti~e-basedmainten
ent being ma~ntainedtoo early or too late. In both case
u n n e c e s ~ ea ~x ~ ~ n d i ~ r e ,
therefore need to develop a data model of the asset, which can a c c ~ ~ t ereflect
l y Its
n, m a i n ~ e n ~requirements
ce
and life span. In many cases this can be
wealth of historical data, coupled with on-line indication of performance. ~ n f o ~ a t e l y
this is not a~waysthe case and we are left with the problem of developing a model based on
tions and very little feedback from the asset itself.
toring of assets is not
of the pop~ation,accessi
sampling techniques to e
n based on tests performed on
~ I e c t ~iscthe
i ~~ d e ~ g r co ~ d
~ ~ d e ~ g Cables
r ~ ~ n d
V and 17500 km of LV under
The s ~ ~ o n network
d a ~ consists of 8500
cable. The e n v i r o ~ e nin
t which it exists makes it difficult to mon~tor,~ l n e r a b to
~ e~hirdularly with the high level of excavation a c ~ vwi i~t ~ i nLon~on,and
network account for nearly two-th~dsof the inte
s ~ a ~ e g i c ai ~
m~py o ~ to
t the com~any.
d cables, investment must be targete
r e a c ~ n the
g end of their useful life.
It is essential, therefore, that we are able to derive a meaure
~ n d i v ~circuits
~ ~ a l and even localised sections
on a circuit has ~adi~ionally
been accepted
e f ~ ~ c t ~The
v ~ assumption
~y.
has been that the per
failures against asset life, or at least the middle
this approach is owing when the particular asset has re
f a i ~ ~ r ewithout
s,
the volume of these failures seriously
need to consider the generic model of the ba
focus on the bottom ~ o ~ ofothen curve.
Figure 9.2 d e m Q ~ s ~ taeseries
s
of curves with v a ~ i n grates of fai~ure
their life span. The ideal situation would enable us to ntifj small increases
dicted by the latter
as the b e g i ~ ~ nofga steep increase in the failure
~ ~ d i c a tthat
e s the slope on many of the small va~ationsis s
10
;13
40
50
txl
How long?
9.13.7
edicting ~ a ~ lif~ we
r e are to a v o i ~
bles
lem is to analyse the fau~ts
cable or joint being an
to lead to similar failur
s provides the crucial key
d where they are most likely to occur.
o ~ r ~ modes
m a of~ failure:
9.13.
302
Asset ~ ~ a g e m ~ n t
-
303
~ o n s i d e ~ nthe
g enormous investment that such a replacement would represent and the
in the demand for electricity, this re~rbishmentmust be
d of time, To optiinise this replacement pro~amme,it is
in new equipment are likely to have the largest effect on the
reliability of service, i.e. to know which equipment is most likely to fail soon and ought to
be replaced first,
If failures occurred on a purely random basis, rep~acingany piece of equipment would
have the same effect on system reliability.
On the other hand, if it was possible to show that a single factor (e.
insulation used for cables) has a much stronger negative influence on the
any other factor, the replacement policy would be simple: all cables
~nsulationshould be replaced first. A review of the existing literatu
suggest that the actual situation is considerably more complex than either of these
extremes,
For example, while it is clear that cable failures do not occur on a purely r
~
~
a number of factors seem to contribute to their probability of failure. These factors include
age of the cable, the method of installa~on,the type and
e cable is buried, the instantaneous and historical loading
of the circuit and the previous o c c ~ e n c of
e faults in a particular cable section.
Faults are comparative~yrare given the asset base and have multip~ecauses. As a resu~t,
chance is the scourge of fault research. The same unsafe behaviour may in one
shed yet in another result in a catastrophic fault. All sorts of external
ce the outco~e:weather, co-workers, Ioading, mechanical failure,
prediction of large amounts of variance in fault likelihood extremely difficult.
Future research, having demonstrated a relationship between an unsafe b e h a v i o ~and
faults, should then focus on the inves~~gation
of factors that predict that unsafe behav~our.
This change of focus has ready happened to some extent in relation to driving acci
It is well established that driving above the posted speed limit is predictive of road traffic
acc~dentsin the long run. However, any attempt to demons~atea direct link between
as measured in a single &udy and the occurrence of accidents within that study is
to meet with success. Most speed in^ goes unpunished by negative consequences.
wever, that does not mean that speeding is not ~ p o ~ inn accident
t
causation,
Therefore, much research is now dedicated to determining the characteristics that are
associated with this dangerous driving behaviour. This approach could also be a~optedin
fault causation analysis.
Cracking down on relatively small numbers of repetitive faults may have
ted
effectiveness in changing overall performance (though it i s vital in terms
ing
specific ~epet~tive
failure targets). What i s required are co~termeasuresdirec~edat the
whole population. Weather-related faults would appear to be such a group where the fault
ot be located at the extremes of the normal distribution^ The problem of
faults may require an approach which focuses on fault causa~ionmore
broadly conceived, rather than maintaining a rather narrow interest in individual
differences in fault liability. It is recommended that future research also consider this
perspective
So far, researchers into fault liability have focused almost exclusively on those factors
that predict inc~usionin the fault group, which in most populations is much smal~erthan
30
Asset ~ a ~ a g e m e n t
~ r ~ d u c t iLevel
vi~
~~~~~e9.5 ~ e n c ~ m a r kperformance
in~
matrix for subsration m a i n t ~ n a n c ~
9.14.2
Asset Lijecycle
~ a n a g ~ of
~ ea nlarge
~ portfolio of assets also necessitates tbe ~ a f l a g ~ of
~ ~risk.
e~r
~ ~ i s ~ o ~ cthe
a lgrowth
~ y , in usage of electricity has not been linear and we should not be
Pised to find that our asset base has not been c o n s ~ c t e dat a c o n t ~ ~ u o rate.
us
9.6 details the a ~ ~ r o x i age
~ a profile
~e
of London Electricitys major assets, i n d i ~ ~
peaks of i n v ~ s ~ ~~ f ~l t rthei 1960s.
~ g
30
Age-related replacement of assets will clearly lead to similar peaks in invest men^ in the
future. Asset management techniques, such as condition based monitoring ( C ~ ~can
) ,be
used to extend the life of individual assets - assuming that they are in good condition. C
can similarly warn of the need for early repIacement without the need for failure to occur.
Another useful technique which is available to companies with dynamic networks is to use
other work as a driver for replacement.
This is best illustrated by the following example. A typical substat~onconstructed in
the peak i ~ v e s ~ eperiod
n t of the 1960s would be a 4x 15 MVA transformer site with 16 1 1
kQ feeders. Its modem-day equivalent would be a 3x60 MVA double secondary
transformer site with 36 feeders. Reinforcement of one substation in an area can normally
enabfe a hrthex two similar substations to be removed, thus avoiding the need for
replacement. Extensive use of this technique normally requires an element of load growth.
Even if we do opt for an age-related replacement programm~,we need to plan for R
more gradual replacement programme. The easy option is to replace assets before they
reach the end of their useful life. Our task as asset managers is to manage the risks
associated with pushing assets closer towards the end of their usef~llife by i n ~ o d ~ c i n g
alternative options, or devising ways of closely monitoring their performance.
The actual life in service of assets may frequently be observed to be lower than the
accoun~inglife of plant, as used for depreciation by compan~es,or the much higher
assigned service life. This difference has normally been driven by reasons other than
replacement needs such as: upgrade for load growth, faults, change of b ~ i l d ~ noccupancy,
g
diversions, etc
Figures 9.7.and 9.8 show examples of actual life in service where this has been less
than the assigned service life. The data represents all secondary transformers and
secondary switchgear removed from the London network since 1991.
36 years)
(average age at ~ecQrnis~iQ~ing
~ 9.7 Actual
~
~ life in
~ service
e - secondary transfomler
07
8.0%
6.0%
40%
2.~94
0.0%
43 48 37 34 31 28 25 22 19 16 13 10 7
ure 9.8 Actual life in service - secondary switchgear
Ex
31
Power System ~
~and~~ e ~
c e ~~ l a it i onn ~
"12Cumulative c o s ~ e n eanalysis
~t
of project portfolio
The steep slope at the beginning o f the curve indicates that the projects at this end
efit to cost ratio, whilst those at the other end appear
need to recognise the impoi~anc~
o f a less b ~ e ~ c ~ a l
her, more beneficial, project upon it. This is illus
in the c m e .
Asset ~ a n a ~ e ~ e n t
11
London Electricity has been developing a technology strategy to ensure that all pot~n~ial
for the network are c o m p l e ~ e n tto~ each 0th
ogy strategy has been to ensure that state-of-tl~e-~
evaluated and potential operating cost savings are i d e ~ t ~ ~ e d .
The various s t r ~ d of
s the t e c ~ o l o g ystrategy all need to build tow
objective o f p r o v i d ~ ~the
g degree of network p e r f o ~ a n c erequi
can be evaluated on its own merits but, in general, those projects
eluded in the i n v e s ~ e npo~folio.
t
of the remote t e ~ i n aunit
l (RTU) ~ u ~ e n t ~ y
he 1 1 kV network. ~ d d i t i o n afeatures
~
have
been built into these units to facilitate the transfer of data from the LV s y s t e ~when
n . kin
s u ~ ~ bdev~ces
ie
have been ~ a n u f a c ~ r to
e dobtain the required ~ n f o ~ a t i o This
specification would nob be possible without such a cohesive strategy.
Much o f the monitoring
experirnen~lbut it is already possible to install power
outage d i s ~ ~ a n csensors
e
) in the premises of a customer who has s ~ f f e r e ~
will contact the control centre in the event of a s
failure via a telephone line. Fault passage ind~catorsinstalled at
on the LV
n e ~ o r kp r ~ v ~ dmore
e localised i n f o ~ a t i o nabout the positio
which will
eventually be relayed back to the office via the RTU. These RTUs also have the ability to
~rovideon-line loading and status information for the subs~tiQn,which can provide
inval~bl~
e n f o ~ a t to
~ othe
n network planners and analysts.
Other work has c o n ~ e ~ t r aon
t e ~ensuring that many of the i n ~ e p e n d e ~ developed
t~y
i n f o ~ a t i o nsystems, for con~ol,n e ~ o r kdesign and analysis, etc., are able to share
i n ~ o ~ a t i via
o n a data hub.
A ~ ~ o ~major
h e r task has been the development o f a more proactive version of the partial
harge mapping ~ e c ~ i q mentioned
ue
previously. Continuous d i s c h ~ g emoni~orin
and EHV f e e d e ~is economic and this, coupled with the ability to switch the
network remotely, could facilitate the isolation of potentially faulty sections without
'
.16
assessment of the rel
~ ~ ewill
n tinclu
c relati~nscQnse~uencesto the who1
iate risk control n~easures.
For power s y s t ~ ~risk
s may be consi~e
variables:
e its o w mix
~ of the co~ponentsof ris
nt.
f~~1tS
risks o
. ~ ~ e c t i asset
ve m
ts with higher that
1.1
~ for this
31
A u ~ o ~ a t esecurement
d
and/or remote restorat~on of supplie with r e a l ~ t i ~ e
telemetry, which can significantly reduce the p o s s i b i l ~of
~ overloading and
s e c o n d a ~failure which if sustained may cause far more exte~sived a ~ a than
g ~ the
erhaps simple, failure.
r ~ncid~nts
are f o ~ n a t e l comparative
y
rare
will account for around 10% of customer
incidents often seem to arise from a unique set of circ
o
te types of events using large pop~~ations
~nderlyingp a ~ e ~ strends. Such analysi
proportion o f sue
for e ~ ~ ~ pthat
l e perhaps
,
a h
s and that even these are most often as
~ n ~ l l eord ~ a ~ n ~ ~orn that
e d a9 cerlai
u~tomers~ e i n ga ~ e c t e dfor
ons can result in 1
# ~ ~ g for
e si ~ s ~ e c t ~an
ons
times w h i ~repairs
~t
are e ~ e ~ ~ e d ,
lar e ~ u i p m e ncan
~ r
~ s a i ~ n i ~ c aloss
n t of r e s o ~ c e
romised for prolonged p e ~ o with
Erip testing is a key p e r f o ~ a n c e~ d ~ c a tthat
o r the ~reakerwill
do so. With the increase in remote ~ ~ nfaeili
~ o l
system^
from con^^^ ~ e n ~and
es
ied out on both p
~ dmsec on^^
~
~
will inc~~asingly
be performed an reported automatically, rdeasing maintenance staff to
tackle other activities.
Correct ~nstallationand c o ~ ~ i s s i o n i nofg lant and equip men^ is critical to both life
cycle costs and system reliability:
ro~ec~iQn
o~eratio~o~e~
after
t i vmodi~cations
e
and circuit out
Primary system and bwbar ~ o d ~ ~ c a t ipost-commissioning
ons
ins
with t h e ~ and
a ~discharg~ ~ e y s .
Exercise MSS circuit breakers remote1~re larly, e.g. twice a year.
1 inspection o f outdoor i n ~ l l a t i ~and
n s precautions against flying debris.
mise repair time on first circuit outage.
9.163
Type ~ ~ i ~ u ~ ~ s
The economics of purchasing often meam that large ~uantitiesof the Same ty
sw~~chgear,
~ a n s f o or
~ ea ~n c i ~ l aequipment
~
are p u r c h ~ eand
~ ~ n t a ~ ~ine d
p r o x i m ~on~ networks hat are being built, e x ~ e n d eor~ ref~rbishedat the
Experience has shown that whilst the widespread catastrophic failure o
equipment is rare, problems that could lead to longer term failure
identi~edcons~derab~y
more often. ~ e a ~and
t h safety consid~rationsm
live operation o f the plant to be restricted until after it can
ection and modi~cation.
e failures can present the operator with very
e sections of networks could be rendered hop
con~~tiQns.
This is
icularly the case with wholly ~ d e r ~ Q u n d
e line overhead work does not e
where the oppo~uni u n d e ~ k live
Is0 be necessary to effect the necessary re
repeated outages CO
Power ystem ~
e from frre in a $ w i t c ~ ~
t and~
Asset ~
~ is the key
~ to effective
o asset ~~a n a g e m ean thowev~r
~
~
~
data to c a ~ ~ rhow
e , often how to store it an then how to use it e f f ~ c ~ i ~ e
or w i ~ ~ cost.
o~t
too much data in
appropriate^^ large costs in
sy$te~
r ~ s ~ o nto
s ea st
m a ~ ~ t ~ n ~ ~ ~ .
There is a real cost to collect~~g
and ~
i
~
~
i
n
~
~
~ ~ m ~ time,
t e d in order to
r factors can be a simpl
Distribution ~ a n a g ~ msystem
~ n t with IEC-61968-com~liantim~erfacea r c h i t ~ c ~ r ~
Asset ~ a n a g e ~ e n t
9.17. I
Asset ~
a~ ygs t e~ ~ s~
Asset management systems typically hold data, including ownership costs, on all the
electrical assets, linking them together via parenuchild relationships. These s y s t e ~ s
normally share a comprehensive power system model with other app~icationsso that
operational and planni tools and data can be employed as part of asset manag~men~.
scale of the data
~ n ~ e ~ r systems
a t ~ d are mparatively new in many companies and
a chance to prove
collection va~idationcan be immense, SO many systems have not yet
ment are as plant
their full worth in monitoring lifecycle costs etc. Proven uses at th
database and ma~n~enance
schedulers Iising network analysis and continge~cy
tools. ~ a r i a b l ema~tenance~ g g e r cs be set within the database and co~dition
r inspection visits,
and defects recorded from mainten
The p e r f o ~ a n c eand effective life of otherwise identical assets is largely driv
duty they are required to perform and the environment in which they operate. An
benefit o f inte~atedi n f o ~ a t i o nsystems is the ability to download large secti
for off-line analysis and data mining to understand and exploit the re~ations~i
p e r f o ~ a n c eduty
,
and environmen~.
Power System ~
~and t
once^^^^
the ~
the ~ n v i ~ o n ~ e f l t
~u~ circuits and
21
~ubte~ai~
uilt e n v ~ r o ~ e n ~
y no ~ e a exhaustive.
~ s
areas of o ~ t ~ t ~natural
n d i beauty
~ ~
is also es~n~ial.
As operating margins become smaller and further efficiencks becomes more difficult to
~ e ~~ ~~ ~~ r~q~~
$ aa, lsof
i ~~i ndf o ~ a t ~ obecomes
n
ever more essential for the eff~ctive
t
it is essentia~
For r e ~ l a t as
o ~well as asset m ~ a g e m e npurposes
~ o m p a r a bacross
l ~ companies
onsistent over time
Collectable at reasonable cost.
ata c o l ~ e c ~will
d be used for asset r e g u ~ a t o ~
c regimes, there will be a need to be able to demon
and timeliness of the data. One way of managing
q u a ~m
i ~a n a ~ e ~ e n t cesses such as those QE the IS0 900
audits that run s ~ c ~ e d
sequenc~sof data
studies, ~ o ~ ~ results
a ~ with
n gthose p~viouslyobt
for ~nvestiga~ion,
can also be used to s ~ ~ i ~ cadv
ant
None of the above examples indiv~duallycan provide the solution to the problem o f how
we ana age our assets. A combination of all, or at least so^^^ of th
s o l ~ t i ~which
n , matches the point on the e v o ~ u t ~ o cn au~~ which
e
L
at this moment in time. The only ~~~~~g
that is certain is that '
overall model will continue to change as more information bec
ome more e s ~ b l ~ s h eord more varied, or if p r ~ s s u r ~
other s~keholderspushes investment decisions in a new
is to eva~uatec Q n t i ~ ~ a l the
i y b e n e ~ t sof in&
inst the cost of installation and operation. We
the principle of condition ~ o n i t o ~ and
n g data collection, lest we forget to
en~~ally
high cost associated with both the co~~ection
and an
~eaTingin mind that the most effect~veway of i ~ e n t i ~ i when
ng
of a ~ a ~ u a l~l y~ ~ e n item
d e of
n ~ ~ u ~ p msuch
e n ~as, an isolator, requires m a i ~ t ~ n aisn to
c~
ask tbe last p~rsonwho o ~ e r a ~ it.
ed
23
Asset Management
sis
9.19.1
The~~CD
, the IEG codes have been used for several decades and eonsiderable ~ x p e ~ e n c ~
a c c u ~ u I a ~ ethroughout
d
the world to diagnose incipient faults in t r a n s f o ~ e
used to determine each ratio and its assigned limits are shown i
s are then allocated according to the value obtained for each ratio
corresponding fault characterised,
.19.2
IEC codes
1 or2
ischarges o f high energy
nspectian of anothei
re d
~ due to
a e ~
326
____
F(0)=0.525
F( 1)=0.053
Normal ageing
PD of low energy
F~2)=0.231
I00
121
No match
No match
F(3)=0.045
F(4)=0.050
F(5)=0.000
F(6)=0.047
F(7)=0.000
F( S)=O .050
F(0)=0.005
F( 1)=0.052
F(2)=0.052
F(3)=0.000
Normal ageing
PD of low energy
PD of high energy
Discharge of low energy
Discharge of high energy
Thermal fault (<150C)
Thermal fault (150-300'C)
Thermal fault (300-700C)
Thermal fault (~700C)
F(7)=0.161
.431
F(0)=0.479
F( 1)=0.005
Low
values
No
diagnosis
F(4)=0.0 13
F(5)=0.000
F(q=o.ooo
F(7)=0.000
F(S)=0.005
F(O)=0.007
F(1)=0.026
F(2)=0.026
F(3)=0.000
Thermal
fault (300- F(44)=0.030
700'C)
F(s)=o.ooo
.003
,477
which could be at an
early stage.
Normal
PD of low energy
PD of high energy
Discharge of low energy
Discharge of high energy
Thermal fault (450C)
Thermal fault (I 50-300C)
Thermal fault (300-700'C)
Thermal fault (>700"C)
Asset Mana~ement
9.19.4
~~e~~~ ~ u l y sqfi sI ~ d i v i ~d ~ ~a ~ u
In FIK ~agnosis,a fault can be more accurately determiiied by its fuzzy component that
indicates the likelihood or dominance of the fault. Deterioration of the fault may eref fore
be closely monitored from trend analysis. This technique has been used for a
that was tested over a 15-month period. ermal faults of medium- and high
(300-700C and >7OO"C) were diagnose y the FIK method and the fuzzy
agaiiist the test time are plotted in Figure
. The graph clearly shows the de
each thermal fault in this t r ~ s f o ~ eItr ,can be seen that at the begi
monitoring period, the medium ~ e m p e ~thermal
~ r e fault F(7) was the main p r o b l e ~o f
this ~ a n s f o ~and
e r the fi~zzycomponent of the high-tempera~retherm
mall, i.e. below 0.05. The high-tempera~rethermal fault F(
14 onwards and then become stable until Day 406 when the
ssing, because the ~ ~ efaults
~ remained,
a l
the fuzzy compo
went up again from Day 453. It took a few weeks for the gases to be re1
in the oil to a sufficient level for accurate diagnosis. A small fluctuation of F(8) was
c
recorded on Day 178, which might be due to the lighter load during the s p e c ~ ~time
period.
mponent F(0) always
It must be noted that if a transformer has no fault, th
gives a large value in th anga of 0.6-1. For example,
results for a hea~thy
t r a n ~ f o ~ are
e r (in ppm}
- 95, N2 - 73000, 02 - 11000,
- 25, C,H, 45 and C2H2 2. The fuzzy component o f no-fault ~ ( 0 ) ~ . $ 4 3
at no fault exists in the ~ansformer.The IEC codes are 0, 0, 0, also i ~ d i c a ~ n g
no fault. From OUK experience^ when the value of F(0) is between 0.3 and 0.6, an inci
fault may have occurred at earlier stage. When the fault is getting worse, F(0) will
decrease to CO, 1.
~
0.6
+.=.
0.5
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.1
0
1
114
147
178
406
218
191
413
453
469
471
a1 fault ~ 0 ~ ~ degree
7 0 0C
The trend of tv.70 types of thermal fault in a 330 kV transformer determined by the FI
methad
costs of ~ ~ ~ f o With
~ ethe~ aid
5 of
.
~
e
~such ~a5 the~ FIK~method,
~ the
~
longer s c ~ ~ life
c e could be achieved.
123
131
[SJ
[6]
[7]
ario V.F. Pereira, Michael F. McCoy and Hyde BA. Merrilli, aging risk in the new power
usiness, IEEE ComputerApplications in Power, Vol. 13, No.2, April 2000, pp. 18-24.
Ceorge Anders, Robert Entriken and Puica Nib, Risk Assessment and Financial ~ a ~ a g e ~ e n ~
rial, IEEE Catalog Number 99TP137-0,1999.
Gorenstin, N.M. Cam~donico,J.P. Costa and M.V.F. Pereira, Power systcm ~ l ~ i i ~ g
under uncertainty, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems, February 1993, pp. 129-136.
ofilo De la Torre, James W. Feltes, Tomas Gomez San Roman, Hydc M. M e ~ I ~ ,
i~atiza~ion,
and com~etition:~ansmissionplanning under ~ c e K ~~ ~E ~ ~~ E
Transactions on Power Systems, May 1999, pp.469-465.
J.C. Hull9Options, Futures and Other Derivatives, Prentice Hall, New Jersey, 1998.
J. Schwager, A Complete Guide to the Futures: ~ ~ n d a ~ e nAnalysis,
tal
~echnicalAnalysis~
Trading, Spreads, and O p t i ~ l lJohn
~ , Wiley & Sons, New York, 19%.
Price W~t~rhouse
LLP, The CorporateRisk Management Handbook, Risk ~ublications*
London,
1996,
[S] P. Jorion, Vdue at Risk: The New Benchmarkfor Controlling Market Bisk, Irwin Professional
Pub., Chicago, 1997.
ouglas, A. A ~ ~ i aV.
n , ~iemcyer, . Goldberg, and C. Claxk, ~ a ~ i g a t ~the
n gc ~ ~of ~ t
risk, IEEE Power Engineering Review, March 1998, pp.6- 10,
[I01 D. Duffie and J. Pan, An overview of value at risk, Journal of De~vatives,~ s ~ i ~ t i o n a ~
Prof. JQS ~ ~ ~ l a g a
University of Canterbury
New ~ealand
University of Canterb
New Zealand
Power Quality
sy~ic~onisation
will make PQ more difEcult to control. The increase in embedded
~enerationwill cause ~ r t h e voltage
r
~ a g n i ~ variations
de
as well as introduce additiona~
voltage m a ~ i ~ steps
d e [2]. Wind power is known to lead to an increase i
severity. Solar power and the more advanced ways of connecting wind power wi
an increase in h a ~ o n i cd i s t o ~ o nAt
, the ~ a n s ~ ~ i s slevel,
i o n the need for ~ y s t e ~
to transmit power according to contracts between the requested locations is
a ~ c e l e r a tthe
~ d ~ ~ a for
n d s ~ ~ ~ e s - c o FACTS
~ e c ~ econtrollers.
~
In the
c o ~ p ~ n s a ~and
i o nunified power flow controllers are expected to be used extensive~yonce
they are shown to offer better technical features at reasonable costs.
m planning under deregulation will be more difficult owing to u n c e ~ a i n ~
in the gene~tionand load locations, fast solutions will be needed to improve the o~erating
conditions and FACTS controllers can offer such solutions with short delivery
installa~iontimes. The use of a s ~ c ~ o n o ugrid
s intercQ~ections,both national an
i n t e ~ a t i o n is
~ ~also likely to increase with dere~lation. The control1
asynchronous ~ ~ e r c o ~ e c t is
o rcurrently
s
limited by the switching restricti
silicon-controlle~rectifier, which only permits two-quadrant converter
direc~ionalactive power transfers, The a v a ~ l a b i l iof
~ gate turn-off
permits four-quadr~tconverter operation and considerable developan
on to ~ m ~ r o the
v e effic
d power h~ndlingcapabili~of these d
of two~quadra~tor f o u r - q u ~ ~ a n t
that w h e ~ e r in the
;lijynchronous link is
be an important player in modern ~ a n s m ~ s s ~systems
on
~ l ~ n and
~ nitsgi ~ ~ a c eeds to be carefuIly exa~ined,
Power elec~onic
whether in the form of as~chronousinterco~ec~ors,
FACTS or custom power, have the poten~alto improve various aspects of
e ~ ~ ~ control
o n ~at cd i s ~ i b ~ t i olevel
n may ~ i t i g a t evoltage v ~ a t ~ o n s ~
voltage sags. But the increased use of ower electronic controllers may introdwce new
erns like a ~ d ~ t i o nharmonic
a~
voltage distortion, especially in the form of higher order
n a c o ~ p e t i t ~ environ
ve
t there will be reluctance to expand
distribution sys~em,
customer interaction, And, at the loads ~ h e m s e l ~i ~ ~
costs will create an emphasis on local co~pensati
or active coan~onents. Some of these changes tend to de
loads of a cons~ant-powertype.
more c u ~ ~wh
nt
ltage drops causing additional vo
use of Compensation equipment may even become
t of these prob~emsare not ex~~usive
to dere~ulation. In fact, there is a c ~ ~ t i n u i n g
s, such as adjustable speed drives, office equip~ent,
and ~gh-efficiency fluorescent lighting. At the same time, sensitive ~ n f o ~ a t ~ o n
ment, such as PCs, continues to be dispersed into power locat~onsthat
previously were res~ictedto lights, motors and heaters. There is no reason to b e ~ ~ e v e
this trend will reverse.
~ollowingderegulation, the power exchanges should be s~bjectedto close
s c ~ ~ i on
n ya continuous basis, This requires dynamic evaluation of the
~ e n ~ or
s by a combina~onof
and current waveforms, either by local ~ ~ a s ~ eexclusively
~ e a s u r e i ~ e nand
~ s sys~ems i ~ u l a ~ using
i o ~ h a ~ o n i cstate estima~io~
tec~iques.The
latter should provide more intelligent an economical solutions for the control of the
dito~ionp r Q b l e on
~ a system-wide basis. ~ e r e ~ ~ a t ~ o n
clear, for the most part, that the utilir
the customer. After ~eregulatio~,
however, who i s responsible for the
enerator? The e ~ e r g ysup lier? The d i s ~ ~ ~ t o r ?
to con~sion,and po~siblyto an i n c r ~ a s ~
in d i ~ ~ t e s .
une~pec~ed
b e n e ~ t sfrom moiiitori
ta with ~ndividual~
at those custo
Voltage d ~ s ~ r b a n ~ e s
.2 Voltage transients
supply ~ e ~ o rThe
k . main cau$e
xtinction of discharge 1
of control devices; speed variation or s ~ o p p i nof~motors; trippin
CQntactorS; c o ~ p u t e r
system crash; or c o ~ ~ u t a tfail~re
i o ~ in line commutated inve~ers.The effect of a v o ~ ~ g e
dip on equipment depends on both its magnitude and its duration; in about 40% o f the
cases observed to date, they are severe enough to exceed the tolerance standard ado~tedby
er manufac~rers.Brief interruptions can be considered as voltage sags with 100%
de. The cause may be a blown h s e or breaker opening and the effect an expensive
s h u ~ d oFor
~ . a given system design and fault location, a certain number of c u s t o ~ ~wili
rs
be ~ ~ e cand
t ethere
~ i s no way to prevent this process without major system s ~ c ~ r a
changes.
I-lowever, i n t e ~ p t ~ o due
n s to over~oadare somewhat more ~redictab~e.
These include
overload of the whole system (due to lack of generation) as well as ind~vidua~
lines and
cables, Voltage collapse can also be view as an overload situation, but in this case load
shedding can alleviate it. In the pre-dere~lationera, load shedding took place accord~ngto
utility ides. ~ e r e ~ ~ a t aIlows
i o n utilities to offer i n t e ~ u p t i ~ land
e non-inte~ptible
supply. During Limes of overload or overload risk, utilities may decide to increase the
inc~ntivefor customers to be i n ~ e ~ u p ~[8,9].
e d At present, this action only covers a very
s r n ~ fracti~n
i~
of the ~ n t e ~ p t i o but
n s this will obviously change if the congestion in the
system increases,
Voltage swells are brief increases in r.m,s. voltage that sometimes a c ~ o m p voltage
~y
sags. They appear on the unfaulted phases of a three-phase circuit that has developed a
single-p~aseshort circuit. They also occur following load rejection, Swells can upset
electric controls and electric motor drives, pa~cularlythe adjus~b~e-speed
drives, which
can trip because of their built-in protective circuitry. Swells may also stress delicate
computer components and shorten their life. Voltage disturbances
swells are classified as transients arid are caused by s u ~ d e nchanges
cw.
10.I . 3
Volta~e
Sags
Power Quality
scheme for all customers as part of the connection fee [I 11. However, some customers may
not be satisfied with any compensation scheme, safety being their main consideration. The
option in this case is for the utility to offer high-quality power to a small
customers. These customers will experience less voltage sags than similar customers
elsewhere. This special service will require the installation of m ~ ~ g a t i oequipment,
n
which
may be offered by the dis~butioncompany, by the supplier, or by any other player in the
market. Additio~a~
regulations are needed to guarantee a minimum level of ~ o m p a t i b i l ~ ~
between equ~pmentand supply:
R e ~ u i r e m e n for
~ equipment immunity must be produced by standard-se~ng
organisations. The IEC is obviously the best platform for the development of such a
s~andard.In the USA, the IEEE may take the lead. Standards for equipment test~ng,like
IEC 6 1000-4-11 [ 121, are also needed to obtain and verify equipment immunity.
As a complement to equipment immunity requirements, voltage characteristics for the
supply must be made available to the customers. The E u r o p e ~s ~ d a r dEN 50160
should be extended with voltage characteristics for voltage sags and other events.
Equivalent documents should be written for other parts of the world as well as local
s t ~ d ~for
d sindivid~dlcountries [13].
latory bodies should pub~ishstatistics on the PQ performance of uti~~ties.
Such a
e is already in place in the UK for long i n ~ e ~ p t i o[14].
ns
Voltage sag ch~acterisat~on
is an important basis for the above s ~ d ~ d
regulations. At the time of writing, standardisation on this issue is under develo
both in the IEC [4] and in the IEEE [lSJ. However, current activities concen
sags experienced by sin~le~phase
equipment.
A technique has been proposed for the characterisation of voltage sags [16] e x ~ e ~ e n c be d
three-phase equipment. It enables the characterisation through one complex vol
wi~houtsign~ficantfoss of information. The method is based on the decomposition o
voltage phasors into symmetrical components. An additional characteristic is introduc
e n ~ b l the
e exact recons~ctionof the three complex voltages. The m a ~ e ~ a t ibehind
cs
the
method and additional examples is described in references [2,17-20].
The ITIC (Information Technology Industry Council) curve [21] shown in Figure 10.3
can be used to evaluate the voltage quality of a power system with respect to voltage
i n t e ~ p t i o n ssags
,
or unde~oltagesand swells or overvoltage. This curve was ori
deline in the design of the power supply for computer and electronic
in the 60 Hz, 120 V distribution voltage system. By noting the changes
of power supply voltage on the curve, it is ossible to assess if the supply is reliable for
operating electronic equipment, which is generally the most susceptive equipment in the
power system.
The curve shows the m a g ~ i ~ and
d e duration of voltage var~ationson the power system.
The region between the WO sides of the curve is the tolerance envelope within which
electronic e ~ u i p m e nis~expected to operate reliably. Rather than noting a point on the plot
for every measured d i s ~ b ~ cthe
e ,plot can be divided into small regions with a certain
range of magnitude and duration. The number o f occurrences within each small region can
be record~dto provide a reasonable indication of the quality of the system.
33
110
90
0
Ims 3ms
Fi
2Oms
0.5s
1OS
Y
State
ETIG curve
elet ~ a n s f (WT)
o~
c u ~ ~ wav
nt
f r ~ q u ~ re
n~y
(10.1)
Power Quality
(10.2)
he WT of a ~ o n t ~ u siQ ~ s
are ~ i $ c r e t i ~but
~ dnot the i
Power System ~
~ and ~~ e ~ ~
c ~ l ~a t i o~ n
(10.6)
Although the ~ a n s f o ~ a t i is
o nover continuous time, the wavelets represen~tionis discrete
and the discrete wavelet coefficients represent the c o ~ e l a ~ i obetween
n
the original signal
and wavelets for different combinations ofm and n.
The inverse DWT is given by:
= (A + B)/2, and A and B are the f i m e bounds (maximum values of a and b).
10.2.2
W a v Analysis
~ ~ ~ ~
Power Quality
xi31
scale 2
scale
. I .
M u I ~ i ~ ~ ~ s osignal
l u ~ odne ~ o m p o s i ~implementation
~o~
of wavelet analysis
In doing SO, higher scale signal decomposi~ionis needed. At the lowest scale the
mother wavelet is most localised in time and oscillates rapidly within a very short p e ~ o dof
time. As the wavele oes to ~ ~ g hscales,
e r the analysing wavelets becom~less loc~lisedin
owing to the dilation nature of the WT analysis. As a result of
time and oscillate 1
higher scale signal decomposition fast and short transient d i s ~ b a n c e sare de~ectedat
lower scales, whereas slow and long transient d i s ~ b a n c e swill be detec~e
scales.
10.2.3
F i g ~ r e10.6a shows a s ~ u e n c of
e voltage dis~rbances.To remove the noise prese~tin the
waveform, squared wavelet ~ a n s f coef~cients
o~
(SWTCs) are used at scales rn = I 2 3
and 4, ~ ~ s p e c t ~ (v se ~h yo in
~F
10,6b, c, d and e; these are analysed U
wavelet. Figure 10.6a contains
rapid oscillation disturbance (high fre
time 30 ms, and is ~ o ~ l o wby
e d a siow oscillation dis~rbance(low freque
ms. The SWTCs at scales I, 2 and 3 catch these rapid oscillations, while scale 4 cat
slow osci~latin~
d i s ~ r b a n which
c ~ ~ o c ~ u ~ after
e d time 30 ms. Note that the h i ~ h
persist at the same t e ~ p o r alocation
l
over scales 1 , 2 and 4.
It must be pointed out that the same technique can be used to det
waveform distortion (like no~chesand h a ~ o n ~ cand
s ) other
momen~aryinter~ptions,sags and surges. ~ o w e v e r rig
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
60
70
80
90
100
70
80
90
100
10
20
30
40
10
20
30
40
50
50
60
10
20
30
40
50
40
70
80
90
100
42
.3
istor
I U,3. I
~ a ~ ~ o Sources
nic
Power Quality
-n
m
-7
1.0
r4
2 0.8
X
I
@)
-g
.-a
5.
0.6
0.4
0.2
01
11 13
igure 10.9 12-pulse converter current: (a) waveform, (b) harmonic spectrum
23 25
The t ~ d a cr o~ ~ ~ g u r a t for
i o ~i ~ ~ u s a~ i a ~
ations is the ~ 2 ~ ~ u l s e
cQnve~er,shown in igure 10.8. The c~aracteristic
ation are o~orders12k-t-1 (of positive s e q ~ e n cand
~ ) 1%a ~ ~ l i ~ are
d ei ns v ~ r ~ pl yr o ~ o ~ to
~ othe~ ~a ~a ~ o ~ i c
s ~ e c of
~ ~Figure
m 10.9b which c o ~ e s p o n dto~the time wavvefo
of course, ~ a ~ i 1 r 1s
n for
~ ideal system conditions,
e d ~ c eAC
~ s y s ~ e ~ a per~ectly flat direct c u ~ ~ (i.e.
n t i ~ ~ n si~ to o~t h i n g
en the AC system is weak and the o
erfectly s y m m e ~ ~ a l
~ a r ~ o nappear.
~cs
ile t~~ c~aracteristich ~ o n i c s
it is not e~onornica~
to reduce in that way the un
~ o ~ common
h e ~ ex amp^^ of u n c ~ a r a c ~
he
cedwe used to solve the non-li~earequation set.
a set o f accurate non-linear e
Power System ~
10.3.3
~ andc Dere
~ ~
~ ~ r ~ o Flows
n i c (301
In its simples~form the frequency domain provides a direct solution of the effect of
d in~ividua~
h a ~ o ~ or
i c~ o n ~ h a ~ o~equency
nic
injec~~ons
t~oughouta linear
system, without explicit consideration of the harmonic interaction between the network and
the n o n ~ l i c~oem~p ~ ~ e n ~ ( s ) .
The sources of h ~ ~ o ninjection,
ic
depending on the available info
linear c ~ ~ p o n e n tcan
s , be current sources or Norton or Thevenin harmonic ~ ~ u ~ v a l eAn t ~ ,
c o ~ r n ~experience
n
derived from harmonic field tests i s the asyrnme~ica1n a ~ r eof the
readin~s.
justifies the need for three
,being the mle rather than tbe exc
s. The basic compon~n~
of a t h e
~ ~ s m i s s line,
~ o nwhich can be accurate~yrepresented
as earth return, skin
model, including mutual effects a
other n e ~ opassive
r ~
n line m o d ~ are
~ s then combi~edw
c o ~ p o n ~ ntot sobtain t~ee-phaseequivalent h a ~ o n i ic
The system harmonic voltages are calculated by direct solution oflhe linear equation
is a reduced system a d ~ ~ ~ a rn
n c ex of order equal to (
n u ~ b of
e~
inject~onbusbar,
Power Quality
where the power ~equencyis denoted as cooand E[.]denotes the calculation of the ener
of a time signal. The prime on th
D indicates that this is not quite
con~entionalTHD ca~cu~atiQn.
Of
e, TMD degenerates to TIID for the p e ~ o d i ccase.
With re~erenceto the flicker disturbance, the measurement and frequency windows in
which flicker exists is d e ~ n e d inte~ationalstandards, mainly thro
C). Generally, flicker i s limited to
~ l e c ~ r o ~ e cCommission
~ica~
fluctuations in the supply voltage.
A proble~aticf ~ ~of ~thisr index
e is how the flicker is to be m sured. As an examp~e,
power frequency) be
should the flicker energy (i.e. sideband energy in the vicinity of
measured in root mean square a m p ~ i ~ dore ,zero to peak?
m e a n i n ~ to
~ lintegra~ethe sideband energy over a
latter appears to have less phys~ological implic
mathemat~cal properties. Also, the integration of energy
physiologic~~
weigh~~ng
factor as specified by the IEC stand
tranform, short-time Fourier transform, and Fourier linear combiner have been sugges~ed
as possible solutions to the problem.
35
[ 121 Voltage dips, short intemptions and voltage variations immunity tests, IEC Standard
~ocument61000-4- 11.
[ 131 Basnivo fdr elkvalitet, (Basic level for power quality, in Swedish), Gdtborg Energi Ndt AB,
[ 151
[l8]
[19]
[20]
221)
~ o t ~ e n b u rSweden,
g,
1997.
port on distribution and transmission system perfo~ance,pub~ishedannually by Office of
Electricity Regulation, Birmingham, UK.
IEEE Project Group 1159.2: Power quality event characterization.
llen, J. Svensson and L.D. Zhang, Testing of ~d-connectedpowere~ec~onics
European Power Electronics
for the effects of short circuits in the
Confer~nce,
Lausatme, Switzerland, 1999.
. Bollen, A method for characterizing unbalanced voltage dips (sags)
onents, IEEE Power Engineering Letters, July 1998.
L.D. Zhang and M.H.J. Bollen, Characteristics of voltage dips (sags) in power systems,
I n t e ~ a ~ ~ Conference
onu~
on Harmonics and Quality of Power, Athens, Greece, October 1998.
M.H.J. Bollen, Characterization of voltage sags experienced by three-phase adjustable-speed
drives, IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, V01.12, No.4, 1997, pp.1666-1671.
L.D. Zhang and M.H.J. Bollen, A method for characterisation of three-phase unbalanced dips
EneW
(sags) from recorded voltage waveshapes, International Telecon~municu~ions
Conference ~ ~ T E ~ ECopenhagen,
C),
Denmark, June 1999.
ITIC ( ~ ~ ~ o r Technology
m a ~ o ~ Industry Council, formerly known as the Co~puter& siness ss
Equipment. Manufacturers Association), ITIC Curve Application Note, available at
[221
597.
1271 P.F. Ribeiro and P. Ceiio, Advanced techniques for voltage quality analysis; ~ ~ ~ ~ e s
sophistication or indispensable tools, Paper A-206, Power Quality assess men^, ~ ~ t e r d a i n ,
1994.
[28] L. Zadeh, Fuzzy sets, Info~at~on
and Control,Vol.8, No.3, 1965, pp.338-354.
Introduction to Fuzzy Logicfor ~ r a c t i c App~icati~ns,
a~
Sp~nger,1997.
a, D. Bradky and P.S. Bodger, Power System ~ u r m o ~ ~ iJohn
c s , Wiley & Sons,
Power Quality
liaga, N.R. Watson, J.F. Eggleston and C.D. Callaghan, Comparison of steady state and
dynamic models for the calculation of a.c./d.c. system harmonics, IEE Proceed~ngs,Vol. I 34C,
No.1, 1987, pp.31-37.
R. ~ a c a m i n iand J.C. Oliveira, ~armonicsin multiple converter systems: a genera~~sed
approach, IEE Proceedings, V01.127, 1980, pp.96-106.
6. Carpinelli, et al., Gener sed converter models for iterative harmonic analysis in power
systems, IEE Proceedings Generation, Transmission and Dis~ributi~n,
Vol. 14 1, No.5, 1994,
pp.445-45 1.
C.D. Callaghan and J. Arrilla~a,A double iterative algorithm for the analysis of power and
~ a ~ flows
o at
~ ac-dc
c converter terminals, 115%:Proceedings, Vol.136, No.6, 1989,
. Smith et al., A Newton solution for the harmonic phasor analysis of ac-dc c o n ~ e ~ e r s ,
IEEE PES S ~ m ~Meeting
er
95, SM 379-8.
C.D. Callaghan and J. Arrillaga, Convergence criteria for iterative harmonic analysis and its
application to static converters, ICHPS IV, Budapest, 1990, pp.38-43.
G.T. Heydt, Problematic power quality indices, Panel Session on ~
~ ~ t a n d a~~ dIEEE
s, ~
Winter Power Meeting, Singapore, 2000.
R. Ott (Chairman), IEC 77A Low Frequency Phenomena, Working Group 9, Power qua~ity
1999.
measuremen~s,Draft in progress,
ctric Power Distribution for Industrial Plants.
IEEE 141:1986, Recommended Br
IEEE 1159: 1995, lEEE R e c o ~ e n d e dPractice on Monitoring Electric Power
IEC 61000-2-5: 1995, E l e c ~ o m a ~ eCompatibility
~ic
(E~C),
Part 2: E n v ~ o ~ e n$ection
t,
5:
Classifications o f ElectromagneticEnvironments.
IEC 61000-2-1: 1990, Electroma~eticCompatibili~(EMC), Part 2: E n v i r o ~ e n t Section
,
1:
D e s c ~ p ~ i oofnthe E n v ~ o ~ e-nElectroma~etic
t
Environment for Low-~requen~y
Con~ucted
Disturbances and Signalling in Public Power Supply Systems.
IEC 61000-2-2: 1990, E l e c ~ m a ~ e tCompa~ibifity
ic
(EMC), Part 2: E n v i r o ~ e n t Sect~on
,
2:
Compa~~bility
Levels for ~ow-~requency
Conducted Disturbances md S i ~ a l I i n gin Public
Power Supply Systems.
AC
IEEE c62.41: 1991, IEEE R e c o ~ e n d e dPractice on Surge Voltages in Low-Vo~~age
Power Circuits.
IEG 816: 1984, Guide on Methods of Measurement of Short Duration Transients on Low
to Measurements of Voltage Dips and Short ~ n t e ~ p ~ i o n s
Occurring in Industrial Installations.
Federal ~ n f o ~ a Processing
~ ~ o n Standards Publication 94: Guideiin~on E ~ e c ~ cPower
al
for
ADP ~n~tallation~,
National Technical Information Service, 1983.
D.L. Brooh, R.C. Dngan, M. Waclawiak and S. Sundaram, Indices for assessing utility
system R.M.S. varialion ~ e r f o ~ a n cIEEE
~ , T r a n s a c ~ j oPower
~
Delivery, PE-
IEEE 519: 1992, IEEE Recommended Practices and Requirements for Harmonic Control in
Electric Power Systems (ANSI).
IEC 61000-4-7, 1991, E ~ e c t r o m a ~ e ~
Compatibility
ic
(EMC), Part 4: Limits, Section 7:
General pi& on harmonics and inter-harmonics measurements and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ u m efor
n power
~a~~on,
supply systems and equipment c o ~ e ~ t thereto.
ed
estructtaring and ~ e r e ~ l a ~ ~ Q n
irectives conce~ingthe Protection of T ~ l e c o ~ m ~ i c aLines
t i o ~against
Group, ~ n t e r - h a ~ Q n in
i c Power
s
Systems, January 1997.
[571 Ec 868: 1986,F ~ ~ ~ k e-Functional
~ e t ~ T and design spe~i~cations.
[58] IEC 868-0: 1992, Flickermeter - Evaluation of flicker severity,
4: Limits, Section 15:
Relevant Standards.
E631 lEEE 100:1992, IEEE Standard Dictionary ofEIecCrica1 and Electronics Te
1641 ET4 50160 1994, Voltage ~ h ~ a c t e ~ s tofi cEs l e c ~ i csupplied
i~
by Public
analysis in real-time,
UK
Power System ~
S o ~ a r agents
e
have evolved from multi-agent ~ y s t e ~ s
three broad areas which fall under distributed artificial
being dis~ibutedproblem solving (DPS) and parallel arti
~ e ~ascwith
~ ~ulti-agent
,
systems, they i ~ e r i many
t
potential benefits. For example, s o h a r e agents inherit
m o d u ~ a r i speed
~ , (due to parallelism) and reliability (due to redundancy). It also i ~ ~ r i t s
those due to AI such as operation at the ~ o w ~ e d level,
g e easier mainte~ance,r e u s a b i ~ i ~
and p l a ~ f independence.
o~~
The concept of an agent can be traced back to the early days of
research into DAI in the 1970s.
tudy of mu~t~ple
collaborat~v~
agents includes
intera~tionand c o ~ ~ n i c a t i o n
be
agents9 d~compositionand dis~butionof ta
coordina~ionand cooperation,
conflict resolution via negotiation. These resulted in work such as
I planning and game
~ht:Qr~es
[17].
s m a ~ e s s derives from the fact that the value gained from
~nd~vidual
stan
agents c o o r ~ ~ n a ~their
~ n gactions by working in coo~erutionis
greater than that gained from any individual agent. A p p ~ i ~ a ~ domains
ion
[ 1x1 in which
agent solutions are being applied to or investigated include work~owmanagement,
network management, a i r - ~ a f ~control,
c
business process r e - e n g i n e e ~ ~
i n f o ~ a t i o n re~eval/management, electronic commerce, educat~on, perso
~ s i s t ~ n t sas), e-mail, digital l ~ b r ~ i e sc ,o r n r n ~and
~ ~ontrol, ~ m a ~
s~heduIing/dia~
m a n a ~ e ~ e netc.
t,
s are still ~ ~ m o n s ~ ronly:
~t~rs
It is important to note that most agent-based
e even greater cliallenges, some
c Q n ~ e ~ ithem
n g into real usable appiications would
reseen. The essential ~ e s s ~ g e
of wh~chhave been ant~cipatedbut, currently, many
ity9their wide
of this section is that agents are here to stay, not least because of thei
r a n ~ eof a ~ ~ ~ i c a and
b i lthe
i ~broad spectrum of companies investing
first^^, agents may be classified by their mobility, i.e. by their ability to move a ~ ~ ~ n
some n e ~ o r kThis
. yields the classes of static or bile a~ents.
~ e c o n ~they
~ y , may be classed m either ~ e ~ i b e r a or
~ ~reactive.
ve
derive from the deliberative thinking p~adigm:that is, the agents
symbolic, reasoning model and they engage in p l a ~ i n gand neg~tiationin order to achie~e
with other agents. Work on reactive agents o r i ~ i n ~ t from
e s research carrie
oks [19]. These agents on the contrary do not
odds of their environment, and they act using a stimulus
state of the env~onmentin whi
that intelligent behaviour can
olic re~resenta~~ons
of traditional AI [21].
Information Technolonv A ~ ~ ~ i c a ~ i o n
355
Thirdly, agents may be classified along several ideals and pfimary attributes that agents
should exhibit. At T Labs, three main attributes, namely autonomy, le
cooperat~oi~,
have been ~ d e n t i ~ e~d . ~ ~ refers
o to~the oprincip~e
~ ythat agents can operate
on their own without the need for human guidance, even though this would sQmetimebe
invaluable. Hence agents have individual internal states and goals, and they act in such a
manner as to meet their goals on behalf of their user. A key element of their autonomy is
activeness, i.e. their ability to take the initiative rather than acting s
to their environme~~
[22], Cooperation with other agents is paramoun~.
to cooperate, agents need to possess a social ability, i.e. the ability to interact
agents and possibly humans via some communication language [22]. Having said this it is
possible for agents to coordinate their actions without cooperation [23]. Lastly, fo
systems to be truly smart, they would have to learn as they react and/or interact w
external environment. Agents are (or should be) disembodied bits of intelligenc
these three minimal
es, Figure I 1.1 was used to derive four types o f agents, namely
c~llaborativeagents, collabo~ativeleaming agents, interface agents and smart ~ ~ e ~ t ~
smart
agent^
Collabo~at~ve
Agents
It must be emphasised that these distinctions are not definitive. For ~ x ~ p l with
e,
ative agents, there is more emphasis on cooperation and au~onomy
; hence, it is not i ~ p ~ i ethat
d collaborative agents never learn. Like
ere is more emphasis on autonomy and learning than o
Ise which lies Q u ~ s ~the
d e ~ntersecti~g
areas is not con
most expert syste~nsare largely autonomous but,
may s ~ ~ e t i mbe
e sc l ~ s i ~ by
e dtheir roles ~ r e f e r a b ~ y ,
odd Wide Web (
~i n ~ Q
) ~ a t i agents.
on
Again, info
~ i ~ h ltwo
y , or more age^^ ~hiloso~hies
are combined in a
~ y ~agent.
r i ~There are Qther a ~ b u of~ agents,
~ s which we
already m e n t i ~ For
~ ~example,
~.
is an agen~versatile (i.e. does it h
in a variety of tas
Is an agent benevolent or non-help
Does an agent lie
wingly or is it always ~ u t h f u(&is
~
Can you trust the agent enough to (risk) delegate task
in contrast to failing ast tic ally at the b o ~ ~ ~Pee s ?
~esearc~ers
are also a ~ b u t ~ en~go ~ i o nattitudes
al
to agents - do ~~~yget fed up
to do the same thing time and time again?
role does e ~ o t i o nhave in
c o n s ~ ~ c t believab~e
in~
agents [NI? In essence, agen
in a truly ~ u l t i - d i ~ e ~ ~ i ~ n a
space. It is quite possible that agents may be in c o ~ p ~ t i t i owith
n one another, or per
stic towards each other. In agen~-ba
involves high-level messages. The use of
lower ~ ~ r n ~ ~ costs,
c a easy
~ ~reimplementabi
o n
d ~ o n c u ~ e nLastly,
c ~ . and p
most i ~ p o ~ tagent-based
~ y ,
applicat~onsop
ally at the ~ o w l e ~ level
ge [
speed (due to p ~ a ~ ~ e ~ ~ s r n
~ h a r e a bof
i ~resources);
~~
to re~earchinto other issues, e.g. understanding ~nteractions
asise autonomy and l e a r n ~ ~ing order to p e ~ o
subtle emphasis and distinction between c o ~ ~ a b o r a ~ i ~
a t ~ v ~~ o ~ ~ a b o r awith
ti~g
c o ~ ~ a b o r awith
t ~ n ~other agents, as is the case with c o ~ ~ a ~ o r~gents.
ay not requir~an explicit agent c o ~ m ~ i c a t i ol an n ~ a g eas one re~uiredwhen
ith other agents. Essentially, interface agents support and provide assis~nce
system. The users agent
lar app~icationsuch as 1
erface, learns new shortitors the actions taken
acts as an assistant,
better ways of doing the task. Thus, the users
the task. As for
erates with the user in ac~o~plishing
Ily to assist their user better in the ~ ~ l ~ o wfour
i n gways [26]:
o b s e ~ ~ and
n g imitating the user (i.e. l e ~ n i n g
h r e c e i v ~ nposit~ve
~
and ~egativefeedb
ctions from the ~ s e r
aa t e~l e ~io ~ m
n u n~ c a t ~ o n s
wn to other agents.
~ a ~[28]e lists
r the ~ a j co~ a~l l e ~ g eThey
s . ~ ~ c l u at
d eleast the ~ o l ~ o w i ~ ~ :
o
move?
thow
~ does
~ an
~ ~ : ~move
e .From
~ place
t
to place? How does it
Au~hentication:how does the user ensure the agent is who it says it is, and that it is
represent~ngwho it claims to be represent in^?
does the user know it has navi
various networks without being infected by a v
Secrecy: how does the user ensure that the agents maintain privacy? How does the user
ensure someone else has not read the personal agent and executed it for their own gains?
How does the user ensure that the agent is not killed?
Security: how does the user protect against viruses? How does the user prevent an
i~comingagent from entering an endless loop and c o n s ~ n all
g the CPU cycles?
Cash: how will the agent pay for services? How does the user ensure that it does not run
up an outrageous bill on the users behalf?
rmance issues: what would be the effect of having hundreds, thou$ands or millions
f such agents on a WAN?
Inte~operabi~i~/com~unication~rokeri~~g
services: how does the user provide
e ~ n g / d i r e c t o r y ~services
e
for locating engines andor s p e c i ~services?
~
How
the user publish QT subscribe to services, or support broadcasti~gnecessary for
some other coordina~~on
approaches?
The ~
~ for developing
~
iin f o ~ a t ivo ~ i n t e r~nagents
et
is
~ simply ~a n e e ~~ d e for
~~ ~ d
tools to manage such information explosion. Everyone on the WWW would benefit from
~~e~ agents are going to search the Intern~t,becaus
matter how ~ u c h
ernet may be organised, it cannot keep pace with the
the
has (or prom~ses)its own stre~gthsand de~cienc~es,
e strengths and minimise the de~cienciesof the most rele
rpose. Frequently, one way of doing this is to ad
together some of the s~engthsof both the de
hybrid agents refer to those whose cons~~tut~on
i
or more agent p ~ i Z o s o within
~ ~ ~ ~a ssingular agent. These philoso
p h ~ ~ o s o ~an
h y~,t e r f a c eagent philosophy~collaborative agent
s i s h y b agents
~ ~ or ~ c ~ ~ t e c ~
The key ~ y p ~ ~ ~fore having
applica~~ons,
the benefits accrued from having the combination of ~ h ~ l o s o within
~ ~ ~ ae s
roved right; the ideal benefits
hies, In such a case the reactive component, which
would take precede~ceover the del~bera~ive
one, brings about the following ~ e n e ~ t s ~
robustness, faster response times and adaptabil~ty,The deliberative part of the agent would
term goa~-orientedissues. For ~ x ~ p lthere
e , is
agent by comb in in^ the interface agent and MO
mobi~eagents to harness fea
other co~b~nations.
fer to an ~ n ~ e g setup
r a ~of~ at~ least two or more
etero~eneou~
agent sy
which belong to two or more different agent classes.
I n ~ o ~ a ~Technology
ion
Application
35
also contain one or more hybrid agents. ~eneserethand Ketchpel 1291 a~iculatec ~ e the
~ ~ y
~otivat~ori
for heterogeneous agent systems. The essential argument is that the wosl
abounds with a rich divessity of s o ~ ~ a~rreo ~ u cproviding
ts
a wide range of services for a
s i ~ ~ l a wide
r ~ y range of d o ~ a i n s .hough these psograms work in ~sola~ion,
there i s an
te
in such a manner that they
increasing demand to have them i n t e ~ o p e ~ ~ hopefully,
provide added value as an ensemble than they do individually. A new domain called
a ~ ~ ~ t -software
b a ~ ee ~
n g i n e ~ ~has
i ~ gbeen invented in order to facilitate t%ieinteroperation
of misce~~aneoussoftware agents. A key r e ~ u ~ e m e nfor
t interope~ation
nts is having an agent ~ o ~ m ~ i c a t language
ion
(ACL) via which the
agents can comm~icatewith each other. The potential ~
e for ~
having heterogeneous agent technology are several:
~
Agent
Agent
I
1-2 A federated system (adapted from 1293)
362
figure shows how the put works. The long trader pays a premium to lock-in a maxi^^^
. The short trader
price (exercise price) that he/he will have
prem~~im
in return for promising to sell the
Price
Terminal
Price
where:
2 = strike price
344
11.3.2
A g e n ~ - ~ a ~s e ~~ r n p ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ n a l
arket p a ~ i c i ~( ~s u
t s~ ~ ~ ~ e r s
comp~ex,c h a n g i with
~ ~ time
modify their behaviour as time goes along,
~ o s ~ ~Ai~o~ h~o.u gsome
h res
m a r ~ e res~onses
t
using control theory, it is g
t~
with~ usin~
is relatively smooth
s are another search
~ n f o ~ t i Technology
on
Applica~on
c r e ~ e nthe
t generation cou~terand go to step 2.
Power System ~
3~6
5 and ~
lack-Scholes prices. Implicit in the ge~ierationof buy and sell signals is a valua~on
of the put options by each of the agents.
Hourly demand data for an extended period was prov~dedby a large
lity and was used as a source of realistic load data in this s i ~ u ~ a t ~See
on.
arker price data: Before evolving strategies for
ata was nee~edwith which the put option prices were calcul
hourly demand data was used in conjunction with the gen~ratorp
e the ~ ~ kprice
e t in an iterative procedure re~iinicentof witthe suppliers has a unit that is ~ o d e l l e dwith a q u a ~ ~ ~ t i
( Cost = a + bP + cP2). See Table 1 1.1 for the values of the CO cients. The supplier
uppliers m ~ n i m ~
rod~cespower as long as the market price does not fall below
itial cost (which is determined by their minim^ product~onlevel).
1800
1700
1600
1500
1400
3350
20
40
60
Demand
Bo
100
140
120
LU,
hmex
7.0
12.0
8.0
12.6
Generator
1
pm
100
0.005
100
150
200
250
6
7
9
8
0.004
120
pm,
600
700
0.006
150
750
10.8
18.0
0.007
200
800
10.8
19.2
jl___
The marginal cost is found by taking the derivative of the cost curve ( A = b + 2cp).
The m a ~ ~ i ncost
a $ curves for each generator are shown in ~ ~ g u 11
r e7. Note that each
genera to^ has both a minimum and a m ~ i m opera
u ~ tin^ level. ( t a ~ pand s h u ~ d o ~
costs, ramp rates, and minimum up and down time constraints were not G
this ~ i ~ ~ ~ a tIfi the
~ n market
.)
price is below the mini mu^ ~ ~ ~ i n a l
generator, that generator is removed from consideration and the market price
recalculated. This process is repeated until demand is balanced by a set of genera~ors
b produce
~e
at the discovered price. If price d ~ 5 c o does
v ~ not
for whom it is p r o ~ ~ to
occur after 20 iterations, the market price from the 20th iteration is taken as the ~~~~t
price. (Under this simple scheduling scheme, it is possible that a unit could be forced CO
produce below its minimum marginal cost but a check showed that this never
A brief c~ari~cation
at this point may be in order to prevent confusion in the use of
the term spot. The market price is referred to here as the
~ ~ ewith
p the
i terminology
~ ~
used in finance (i.e. options prices
prices); this is not to imply that the hourly market here is the s
market (i.e. the spot e l e c ~ cmarket
i~
as the real-time ele
price data for a typical week is shown in Figure 11.8.
3 . Standard deviation of spot price: The standard deviation (s
oles formula. For a given hour, sigma is ca~cula~ed
used when calculating the B1
period hours prices. The s ~ n d a r ddev~ationof the
using a window of the last
market price is shown in Fi
ut options price data: There are four put options, which c m be bought and sold,
aving strike prices of $15, $20, $25 and $30. The market valuation (price) of each o f
these is calculated using the lack-Scholes formula for put options, as pres~ntedearlier.
Note that the risk-free rate is taken to be constant t ~ o u g h o u the
t simulat~onand
that T-t is a constant 90 days. This was done to prevent having to roll over the
options position because the expiration date was reached.
~aluationsfor the put options are shown in Figure 1 1.10. ne can see that they go
up and down with swings in the underlying spot price of electricity and that the put
options with higher strike prices have higher market valuations, as would be expected.
PEP
Each agent in the population buys andor sells the four put options. These agents act
according to i n t e ~ a l ~gene~ated
y
buy and sell signals. These signals are ~eneratedu s ~ ag
GA to vary the coe~cientsin a mQdified ~ ~ a c k - ~ c h ocalculation.
les
~ p t i o n could be
traded only for peak periods on weekdays, i.e. Monday-Friday, 1l.OOa.~.-4.0O~.m.
GA val~ationof options and buyhell signals: The GA is
as a string of real
number genes. The number of genes is determined by the c
on being p e r f o ~ e d
by the GA (described next). For these simulations each GA has eight genes, each of
which is a real n ~ b e r ,
The equation currently used by the GA to generate a buy or sell signal is a
modified ~ ~ a c ~ - S c h ovaluation.
les
A signal to buy or sell an option will be generated if
the GA valuation minus the market valuation is greater than some tbes
dl and d2 in the lack-~choles formula are recalculated using a modifi
a, where CT = (Gene2).CT and where LT is the standard calculation
deviation of the spot price. A buy signal is genera~ed if
[Gene0 * X exp( --r * (2 - t ) ) N(- d1)- (Gene 1). S N(- d2)] + (Gene 2 )
is
greater than the Market Price. Similarly, if a new d l and d2 are calculate
gene^).^
and
the
Market
Price
is
rea ate^
[(Gene4)-x . e x ~ - r . ( T - t ) ) . N ( - d l ) - ( G e ~ e 5 ) . $N(-d2)f+(Gem7)
.
then a sell
is generated.
IQ
1.7 M a ~ ~ icosts
~ a l on vertical axes ( $ / ~ W vs.
)
__
29
20
40
60
1
Bo
100
120
140
~ n f o ~ a t i oT ne c ~ n o l Application
o~
0.
20
e and Deregulation
~
Power System ~
37
Valuation for Put 0 (strike=$l5)
6
$
4
5
2
0
0
60 80 100
V ~ l u a t i ofar
~ Put 2 (strike=$25)
28
40
20
40
60
80
100
Hours
0.5
40
20
60
80
100
Maximum Fitness
-15
-20
.
3
Minimum Fitness
5r-----
' 1
1
0
20
40
60
a0
100
Average Fitness
igure 11.11 Maximum, mini mu^ and average fitness over a typical run. The vertical axis m ~ a ~ r e s
profit per generation; the horizontal axis counts generations.
na
m
Solving the optimal power flow (0
associated with
wer
gene0 -2.7386
gene1 :-I 4.23i
gme2: 4 . ~ ~ 9 6
g~ne5:-6.441 1
gene& 2.6333
g e n ~ 7-6.97
~ 17
Fitness = 1.7178
11.4.1
The OPF problem seeks to optimise s t e ~ y - s ~power
a t ~ system p e r f o ~ with
~ ~ reespec^ to
an object~vefwhile subject to numerous constraints. For optimal act
dispatch, the objective ~ n c t i o nJ, is that o f total g~nerationcost.
ion o f ~ansmissionlosses and voltage level optimi
a
minf(x,
U)
(1 1.1)
subject to
e s ~ c ~ and
~ nD~re~lation
g
(1 1.2)
where U{Pm,,
P,, is a ~ i f r o~ ~d numbe~
o~ ~ b e ~ e e nP,," and P,. In additio~to this,
one cand~datesoiution will have its specified active power generation for all PV nodes
excluding the slack node set to the economic dispatc~solu~ionfor the system
active power load as the aggregate active power load of all nodes plus 2% to appr
~ ~ s ~ ~ losses.
s ~This
o neconomic dispatch solution is obtained using the
(11.3)
f i =
VP, =
otherwise
~ n ~ o ~ aTechnology
~ i o n ~pplicat~oi~
initialise Population
~ 11.13
g Flowchart
u
~of EP-OPF
~
m
cost of g e n e r ~ t i oand
~ C, is the
In tile above ~ ~ u a t ~ o nis, the ~ a x i ~ u ossible
i. The term V?, denotes a penalty term on PQ or swi
eneration cost of indiv~~ual
node j for v ~ o l a preset
~ ~ g voltage limits Y,~,
Y.
represents a penalty on
where x:> denot~sthe value of variable j in pIr. x, is the value of variablej in the parent
~ ( O , ~ is
~ ,a )Gaussian random n u ~ ~ ~ with
ber a
me^
of zero and a s
(1 I .5)
w ~ e r eJi is the ~ ~ eofsi ~s d i v ~ d ui; af~,,, is the m ~ i m u mfitness wit hi^ the po~ulation;
xY,x;ltn denote the
er and lower limits of variable j ; a is a ~ o s i ~ ~ v ~
tly less than unity; and r is the iteration counter. The term a'
ation of~setthe rate of which depends on the value of a
(1 1.5) that a solution that has a much lower fitness than th
value fora,,; hence it will be moved further by r n u ~ ~ i oton a
loc
~~~~~~~:
To help in the satisfaction o f the slack node active
c o ~ ~ a i ~allt sunits
,
other than the slack are assigned R loadi
their dispatc~esi s then compared with the total generati
of that indiv~dua~.
If the difference between them is with
the slack unit, then the candi~ateis ~ c e p ~ eIfd .not, the process
five a~empts.If with~nthese a~emptsa feasible assignment is n
c o n s ~ a i n ~tod force satisfaction by sharing the ~xcessive
r ~ ~ a i generators
n ~ g as follows.
ing the slack node active power in an i n d i v ~ d has
~l
e slack unit is unit 1, the total available capacity o f uni
-N
i=2
(1 1.6)
(11.7)
is the SUM of the active power demand an the tran~rnissionloss the value of
which is set to that found in the i ~ e d ~ a t prev~ous
e ~ y load flow s ~ ~ u t i oofn
The loading of unit 2 is then modified according to
(11.8)
exceeds the maximum loading o f unit 2, it is
cessive gener~tionof the slack node left to be sh
377
The above proceditre is repeated to modify the loadings of the units 3 to N. After all b:
Ioadings of the units are ~ o d ~the
~ slack
~ d node
,
active power will be on its
power limit is viola~~a.
: In the corn~etition stage, a s e ~ e ~ ~ ~ o n
on from the two
~ ~ ~ h a n iiss ruse
n
I so~utionss h o u l ~
selection*The selection t e ~ ~ n i used
q u ~is a ~ ~ ~ ~ n ascheme
rn~nt
their co~espondi
series of N, t o ~ ~ n ~ m
~ ~ p o nEach
~ ~j ~ di v. i d i~isa a~s s i ~ ~ ae wore
d
s, according to
j=1
are t
(I 3 * 10)
Power System R
method o f switching which is applied within the load flow stage. When a PY node ha
node, it is no longer possible to control the voltage at that bus
result the algorith~does not adjust the voltage o f a switched PVnode.
11.4.5
~ r ~ ~ iAccelerat~o~
ent
11.4.6
A ~ p l ~ c ~ tSfu
ion
K=-
Bus
P,"'"
r,mm
No.
MW
MW
MVAr
MVA
1
2
50
-20
250
-20
100
-I5
-15
11
15
10
10
I3
12
80
60
50
60
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
2.00
11.75
5
8
200
80
50
0.00~~~
0.01750
0.062~0
0.00834
0.02500
0.02500
20
35
30
40
,""
-10
-15
Generation inpu?/outputfunction
Cost Coe~icients
1.00
3.25
3.00
3.00
c,= a, +b,e + C , e 2
In this s ~ ~ units
y ,
cost curves were replaced by pie
summarised in Table 1R .3 to model different hels or valve-point
cise c o n ~ oover
~ units with d~scontinuitiesin cost curves, the ~ n with
~ t
st capacity was selected to be the s
bus. The average cost of solution
$649.67 with the m~n~rnum
being
d ~ a x i $652.67.
~ u ~ The ~ v e ~ ~a xge~c u ~ i o ~
for the m ~ n i ~ ucost
m are ~ r o v ~ in
d eTable
~
blem, it failed to con
was a ~ p r o x i ~ a t e ~ y
D has d~~ficulties
with n ~ n - c o n vs~o ~l u t i ~surfaces.
~
It is
global o ~ t i if~ the
u ~ o d i ~ c a ~di e~s nc s~ b e ~
ever, the global o p t i ~ u mwill
ing intervals for units 1
entire solution space unlike
The voltage profile at the solution is shown in
d ~ ~ o n s ~that
a t ethe~
I -
- -
10
15
Node
20
25
30
To
R4w
50
140
55.0
Bus
From
No.
1
Cost Coefficients
b
c
0.70
0.0050
140
200
82.5
1.05
0.0075
20
55
40.0
0.30
0.0100
55
80
80.0
0.60
0.0200
c,?*
~ ~ n e r a t i oinput/output
n
function C, = U, c b,e -I-
Cost cQefficien~$
ax
US No,
MW
MW
50
20
200
150.00
2.00
0.0016
50.00
~.0630
80
25.00
2.50
0.0100
40.00
0.0980
Gen~ra~ion
i n p u ~ o u ~ cost
u t function
C, = a, + b,c + C,
fi
h4
/
VFk=
(11.11)
KJ(vk
-1.0)~ if V, $1.0,
k aP
othe~ise
The ~~r~ VF, denotes a penalty term on a load node k and K,is a constant penalty
he ~ ~ ~w ~i ~ ~then ~SD if o ~e u l as t i o n
v ~ o ~ w~ ~tr e~also
~ n
to the form of VFkabove. With this penalty the
1 a ~ ~to ~m ipn ~t~ i s e
the cost o~generationwhile trying to ~ a i ~thet load
a ~ fl
To ~ e m ~ n sthe
~ teffect
e
of this change, case (b)
The voltage profile achieved is shown in Pi
ge level to load nodes
51.54, which is close to th
able 11.5. Of the 10
a b e ~ e profile
r
than that found in (b
~ i f ~ cinu~lr ~o v ~ daidne~q u a ~solutions.
~
P,
p2
Ps
P8
PI,
PI,
Vi
V2
V5
V8
V,,
V13
t,,
I,,
t55
t3h
Case (a)
Case (b)
Case (c)
Case (d)
173.848
9.998
21.386
22.630
12.928
140.000
55.000
24.165
35.000
18.773
17.53 I
1.019
1.048
1.038
199.600
20.000
22.204
24.122
14.420
13.001
1.050
1.061
1.043
1.036
1.100
1.038
I .030
1.MO
140.000
55.000
24.458
33.849
14.518
23.322
1.045
0.952
1.004
1.027
1.044
0.990
1.030
0.940
0.910
0.940
12.000
1.050
1.034
1.005
1.016
1.069
1.055
1.020
0.900
0.950
0.940
1.055
1.OS5
0.980
1.010
0.930
0.930
0.970
1.010
0.980
~rocess~ng
power of the V Q Neumann
~
digital computer with the abili
d e ~ ~ s ~ and
o n sto
y o r d i n a ~ex~erience.ANNs have widely b
For e n e r ~ yrnanage~ent,load flow and
However, most existing ANNs for electri
~
11 be s h o that
~ this new c ~ m ~ I e x
to eti~ateisba bar voltages in a load flow problem.
e are n n~mbero
tota~lingthree lay
All the x and the w in
rs within an i n ~ e ~[O,
a l I].
that w belong^. A set o f
erscript of each w
uts, dk,for b l ,...,2, ~ o ~ ~ s p oton adset
i ~of~i n ~ ~ txj,j=19
s , ...,a, is used as ia
ns
ard sigmoid function is e loyed and the ~ollowinge ~ u a t ~ ohol
1st
hidden node
1st
OULPUL node
k -
ni
=1, ... 1
)
i=l
(1 1.12)
i = l , ..., rn
J=I
y f ~ n c t i E,
~ nis~being ~ i n i ~ i s e d
2
to obtain an o ~ t i ~set
a lof values o f w usin the ~ h ~ l l - c l i ~ bai n ~~'
,the ~ o l ~ ~ w
holds:
~ng
~so that
o at
~
e s t ~ c ~ and
~ n~ ge r e ~ l a t i o n
(1 1.15)
where
j =
ask e
l of the newly
~
designed
~
'complex'
~
(11.116)
(11.17)
versus the
In order to test the p e r f o ~ ~ of
c e the newly deve~Qpedco~plex
co~ventiona~
real
in handling complex numbers, a simple ~ n c t i o nshown in
e q u a t ~ o(1~1.18) is
A data set with nine ~~~~g ex
les ape ~vailableand ~~0~
uring the training process, we ~ o ~ t i n u o u keep
s ~ y track of the total s ~ u ~ e d
t from the nine training sets.
x+-1
(11.18)
5.1 - j4.9
2.1 -j3.8
x
0.1 -+ j0.l
0.1 +j0.2
1.1 -j2.7
4.2 j1.9
0.2 +j O . l
2.7 j2.3
0.2 +j0.2
I .74 - j Z
3.3 j0.9
2.61 - j1.34
1.97 -.j1.37
0.2 +j0.3
0.3 +j0.l
0.1 +j0.3
0.3 +j0.2
0.3 Cj0.3
Info~at~~
o n~ c ~ nApp~icat~on
o i o ~
In order to make a fair comparison, the computer sim~lationhas been carried out again
by us in^ thee d~fferentnetwork con~gurations. The same functi
as shown in equation (1 1.18) and Table 11.6 have been used
consists of two separa~ereal NNs, each consisting of one real input node,
node and one real o u ~ unode,
t
thus t e ~ Two
e ~S e p a ~ W
~ es . The sec0
ut nodes, two real hidden nodes and two real
The third c o n ~ g u ~ a t consists
io~
of one
complex hidden node and one ~omplex
bjective of this simulation is for detailed
reduced by 10 times CO
e
Figure 1 1.21. It can be seen
e
b e h a v i ~ ~ofr two separate NNs
came there is no crossery poor, as expected
i n ~ Q ~ a t ib~tween
on
the two real
error a l ~ o u g hit takes more iter
ce, it can be seen fmm both Fi
Power System R
3 9 ~
whenever ANNs are applied to electric power systems. One typical example of a ~ p ~ y ~ g
the 'complex' ANN to load flow analysis is shown in the following section.
0 35 ................................................................................................................................
....................
...........................................................................................................
.....................................................................................................
..................................
i 11.21gError~history~of three
~ N
11.5.4
s for comparison
~ n f o ~ a t i oTechnology
n
Applica~~on
391
bu
i 11.22
g The ~six-bus~ network
~ for load flow computation
.7(a) Busbar power for load flow study
Bus
bus-1
bus-2
bus-3
bus-4
bus-5
bus-6
PI,,
Qio,
pgen
_--
Vsp,
0
0
0
0
0
0.5
0.6
1.05
1.05
1.07
P4
Q4
_--
".._
Ps
Q5
-*-
-__
--_
_--
P6
Q6
To
R (P.U.)
bus-2
0.1
bus-4
0.05
bus-5
0.08
bus3
0.05
bus4
0.05
bus-5
0.1
b~s-6 0.07
bus-5
0.12
X@.u.)
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.25
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.26
B (P.U.)
0.02
0.02
0.03
0.03
0.0 1
0.02
0.025
0.025
Power ys~emR e ~ ~ ~ ~ i n
b~s-3
bus-4
bus-5
bus-6
bus-5
bus4
0.02
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.4
0.3
0.01
0.04
0.03
14 training examples, shown in Table 11.8, have been generated by the sofhvare
for l e ~ i n by
g the two ANNs. In this case, the voltage at buse three gener~torsmaintain constant voltages at the c o ~ e s ~ o n d i
3.8 Training examples for the neural networks
0.7ij0.7
0.9+j0.9
0.9+j0.7
0.7+j0.9
0.7t-j0.7
0.790.7
0.790.7
0.7Cj0.7
0.9-kj0.7
0.7+j0.9
0.9+j0.9
0.9+j0.9
0.9+j0.9
0.9+i0.9
0.7J-jO.7
0.9+j0.9
0.7-tj0.7
0.7+j0.7
0.9-tj0.7
0.7+j0.9
0.71-j0.7
0.71-j0.7
0.9+j0.9
0,9+j0,9
0.9Cj0.7
0.7+j0.9
0.9+j0.9
0.7+j0.7
0.9+j0.9
0.7+jO.7
0.71-j0.7
0,7+j0.7
0.7+j0.7
0.9+j0.7
0.7-i-jO.9
0.9+j0.9
0.9-tj0.9
0.9+j0.9
0.9+j0.9
0,9+j0.7
0.97$-j0.089
0.864-jO.137
0.969-jO.101
0.960-jO.088
Q.962-jO.l15
~.944-j0.084
0.964-jO. 108
0.95 190.086
0.883-jQ.137
0.872-jO.125
0.903-jO.142
0.882-jO. 108
0.894-j0.~40
0.9+j0.9
0.7+j0.9
0.880-jO.116
I n f o ~ ~ ~Technoiogy
ion
Application
39~
The limit of iterations for both ANNs is set to 230000 as in the case of Section 11.5.3.
Figure 1 1.23 shows the variation of the total squared error of the two ANNs with r ~ ~ etoc t
the number of iteration.
0.08
0.07
b
2 0.05
(B
0.04 0.03 -
C~nventionalNN
Gomplex PlN
0.02
0.01
0
1
21
41
61
81
101
121
141
161
181
201
221
After the two ANNs have been trained, they are used to estimate V, under differen~testi~g
samples of PI and Q,, i = 4,5 and 6 . There are two categories of testing samples, first set
(Cases 1 to 7) being those P and Q randomly selected in between the limits of P and Q
i n c ~ ~ d eindTable I 1.8. Another set (Cases 8 to 12) is randomly selected outside the limits
of the two ANNs. The P, and QIunder test are shown in
to test the ability of ge~e~alisation
Table 11.9 while the results are shown in Table 11.10.
TaMs 11.9 Test cases or the neural networks
Case P4+jQ4
I
0.77i-j0.82
2
0.72+j0.76
3
0.83-tj0.87
4
0.75+j0.77
5
0.841-jO.81
G
0.88+j0.81
7
0.80+j0.80
Ps+jQ5
P6+jQ6
0.75+j0.79 0.84+j0.73
0.88+jO.S1 0.77-tj0.80
0.72+j0.79 0.82+j0.89
0.82-tj0.89 0.80+j0.76
0.71+j0.77 0.79tj0.82
0.83+j0.87 0.751-j0.82
0.80ij0.80 0.80+j0.80
I
394
8
9
10
I1
12
0.61-1-j0.69 0.92+j0.95
0.58-tj0.69 0.76+j0.94
0.791-jO.87 0.61+j0.57
0.60-tj0.60 0.6O+jQ.60
l.OO+jl.OO l.OO+jl.OO
0.781-jO.67
0.97-tj0.8~
0.94+j0.68
0.60ij0.60
l.OO+jl,OO
Case
V, /Correct
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
0.935-jO.109 0.920-jO.1I I
0.924-jO.1 15
0.921-jO.108
0.912-jO.103 0.923-jO.115
0.91790.110 0.922-jO.109
0.932-jO.101 0.923-jO.2 14
0.907-jO.113
0.923-jO.118
0.924-jO.112
0.92290.113
0.923-jO.113 0.919-jO.101
0.897-jO.105
0.920-jO.105
0.974-jO.108
0.923-jO.112
0.993-jO.064 0.914-jO.077
0.785-jO.169 0.928-j0.141
10
11
12
Ys/Complex NN
0.932-jO.108
0.922-jO.
1 16
0.919-jQ.102
0,919-jO.114
0.931-jO.101
0,910-jO.113
0.921-jO.112
~.922~0.114
0.920-j0,120
0.970-jO.106
0.960-j0,062
0.889-jO.160
I n f o ~ a t i Technology
o~
Application
95
.4
power has doubled
Since the 1980s formation process in^ has exploded. Process
every two years. Today, the Intel Pentium I11 runs at a clock spee
Et is expected that by 2002, the chip could run at a clock speed of 3 t
the technology could create, sto search and process vast amounts o
have yet to advance the techno y further to access and interface
easily. Tra~it~onal~y,
interactio
ith a comp~terhas involved
mouse or j o y s t i c ~ ~ a c k b aevicc to input information and the us
m the system. With the development of virtual re
(VDU) to receive output
syst~ms7
new intera~~ion ods have been developed that allow the user to
computer- generate^, or virtual, environments (VEs). VR can be considered an e x t ~ s i o nof
ideas which have been around for some considerable time, such as flight s ~ ~ u l a tand
io~
wide screen ~ i n e m aUsing
~
such systems, the viewer i s presen~edwith a ~ c r which
e ~ ~ ~
on of the visual field giving a powerful s
ite of technologies which permit human
resen~tionsof i n f o ~ a t i o nheld in c
, a u d i t o ~and tactile stimuli, eac
cant extension to the way the users kte
shared unders~nding,lead
to simulate inacc
allowing the user to extract the lessons to be learned without the inherent risk, This alltsws
a crte a ~ - ~ ~with
m e a computer-generated e~vi~onment
in a s i ~ p l ~ ,
the user to i ~ ~ t ~ rin
natural m ~ n e rw7 ~ t ~ othe
u t need for extensive mining. Pres
av~i~able
budget and
requires high levels of
nts in low-cost desktop
e technology more
of smaller ~ompanies.The strength of VEs is in
ion of the n a t u int~ractive
~~
skills of the human. As
esktop VEs systems, inte~ratingnovel display
widely used. The po~ential
and a great deal of research is currently
develop these technologies into effective useable
eaply on a conventional desktop
large-screen display for mult~~user
pa~icipation.A l ~ o ~ not
g h always re~evantto
use, i ~ e r s i v erepresen~a~~ons
can involve the use of head-mou~teddisplays
tactile gloves, and other devices to enhance the effect. Ap~licationsrange from simulations
cal items ~ ~ a n g ~from
n g buil~ingsto mole~ulars ~ c ~ r e to
s )more abs~act
such as the disp~ayof large amounts of t ~ ~ e - v data
~ ~ (e.g.
n g analysis of world
lex databases) or illus~a~ing
intan~ib~e
concepts [54].
11.6.1
Types of
Power stem ~
~andcDere
~
e presen~e
~ i is o
Scale
Sense o f ~ i
aw~cn~ss
~e~i~i-High
LOW
~ Low
~
Field of regard
La
Sense of immersion
~~ e~ ~ ~i ~ m
Medium
Low
Low
Low
~ o n ~ L ~ w Mediu~-High
High
High
High
d e ~ i ~ e rhave
s
co~cen~ate
ed such as 3-D graphics, vwi
~ i s very
s c~o ~ p ~l e xand~ concen~ateson ~ n t e ~ r e t a tof
i oi~n f Q ~ a t it~~naist
II.~.6 Cave
Gave is a small room where a computer"generated world is
ro~ect~on
is made on 0th the front and side walls. This soluti
ce
collective VK experience because it allows different people to share the same e x ~ e r i ~ nat
the same time. It seems that this t ~ c ~ o l o g i c solution
al
i s p ~ i c u I ~ appropriate
ly
for
cockpit simu~a~ions
as it allows views from differ~ntsides of an i ~ a ~vehicle.
i n ~
~ cameras
~ d at
~~lepreence
systems immerse a viewer in a real world that is ~ a p by~video
a d ~ ~ location
~ a n and
~ allow for the remote m ~ i ~ u l a t i o n
~ ~ a ~ o Telepresence
r.
is used for remote
exp1orai;ionlmanipulation of hazardous e n ~ ~ r o ~such
e n as
~ sspace and u n d e ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ e r .
of real e n v i r o n ~ e ~with
ts
logies of ' ~ u g ~ e n t ereality'
d
allow for the view
s ~ p e ~ ~ ~ virtaaI
o s e dobjects. As a matter of fact the
's view of the world is
sup~lementedwith virtual objects and items whose mean in^ is aimed at e ~ c h i the
n~
ation content of the real e n v ~ o ~ e n t .
VR to v~sual~se
and ~ r o t o imaginative
~ e
p ~ o j e ccan
~ s h o ~ the
~ n Iif~cyc~e
of
make them available much earlier than would otherwise be the case.
n ~ e ~ ~ tmedia,
i v e where a wide variety of ~ x p e r i ~ ccan
e s be create
exp~oreat their Q W pace,
~
choosing their own ~ a t h w a y ~ ~
As the technologies of VR evolve, the a ~ p l i c a ~ of
~ns
i s assumed that VR will reshape the interface b e ~ e e n
p
by ~ ~ f e new
~ nways
g for the c o ~ u n ~ c a t i o
ofninformat
399
and the creative expression of ideas. Note that a VE can represent any 3-D world that is
either real or abstract. This ~ncludesreal systems like buildings, landscapes, spacecra
s c u ~ p ~ rcrime
e s ~ scene recons~ctions,solar systems, and so on. Of special jnteres~are the
visual and sensual representation of abstract systems like magnetic fields, turbulent flow
s t r ~ ~ t ~molecular
es,
models, mathematical systems, auditorium acoustics, stock
behaviour, population densities, and any other artistic and creative work of abstract nature.
These virtual worlds can be animated, interactive, shared, and can expose behaviour and
~nctiQnality.
"hough still relatively new, VR has already been put to use in a number of different,
iniiovative ways. In the world of industrial design, engineers are using CO
simula~ionsof prQto~pesto speed up the time required to take a new product from the
drawing board to the productioii line. In the world of science and medicine, doctors are
computer-simulated pathologies to determine the outcome of ~o~entially
risky
cedures before these procedures are actually p e ~ o ~ on
e d
il e ~ ~ i n e e ~architects
ng,
and interior designers are using VR s
realistic, computer-genera~edsimulatjons of proposed environmen~.The
can then be ~ o d i ~ eindreal-time based on client input, zoning ordinances, ~ e s t h e ~ i c
concerns and budgetary considerations.
In the world of weather fore casting^ VR is being used to predict weather p a ~ e and
~ sto
where a storm will make 1
create h ~ r i ~ a m
n e o ~ wh~ch
~ ~ can
s accu~atelyd
s astronomy students tour
and when. In the world of higher education,
galaxies and physiol
students tour the innermost workings of the human body. A VR
sim~lationof a CO
pip~workla~out,for example, could allow access, main~nance
and safety aspects to be examined at the design stage, more effectively than by mode~~ing.
It imi~ediateIypermits the evaluati~nof routing and accessibili~~
thereby avoiding
expensive, t~~e-consuming
correction during or even after c o n s ~ c t i o nT~h e r ~are many
portunities that have yet to be explored.
romising
In the ~ n ~ o ~ a t iage,
o n VR has been identified as one of the
de~~elopment
areas. There is a constant improvement in marketing per
of both
quality of appl~cat~ve
VR systems and receptiveness of potential customers, T h i s is due to
decrease of the cost of VR systems and devices, (2) the
rmance r e l i a b ~ l iof
~ the t e c h ~ o l o (3)
~ , the extKeme~y
ed from VR use in its various forms and purposes such as
gh the t e c ~ o l o g yis mature enough to have d~fferentappli~atio~s,
there
resolved for its use for practical app~ications.
The sensational press cov
associated with some of these t e c ~ o l o ~ has
e s led
many ~ o t e n ~ iusers
a l to overe
e the actual capabi~~ties
of existing systems. Many of
them must a~tuallydevelop the t e c ~ o l significantly
o~
for their specific tasks. Unless
their expertise includes ~ ~ o w l e of
~ gthe
e human-machine interface requi
application^ their res~ltingproduct will rarely get beyond a 'conceptual
~racticalapplications. Current VR products employ proprietary hardw
There is little doubt that incompatibility between different systems is restricting market
growth at present. It is probable that as the market matures, certain s t ~ d a ~will
d s emerge.
The premise of VE seems to be to enhance the interaction between people and their
systems. It thus becomes very important to understand how people perceive and inte
events in their environments, both in and out of virtual represen~tion of reality,
~ u n d ~ ~ ~questions
n t a l remain about how people interact wi the SYs~ems,b v h e y may
ce and a u g ~ e n cognitive
t
p ~ r f o ~ a n in
c esuch e n v ~ o
n ~ p l o for
y ~i n s ~ c t i o n~, i n i n and
g other ~ ~ o p l e - o ~ e
The t ~ e system
~ a consists
~
of an infrared camera, shown in Figure 1 1.24, a
shown in Figure 11.25. The ~nfrareddetectors inside the camera are cooled
argon to
and they sense
ds p ~ c ~
in m
the range betwee
while floppy disks and h i g ~ - s ~ e e d
proce~singon a PC,
QISS
are o ~ f e r ~tod
402
2 6 Laser-based ~ s t a n c e - m e a kit
s~~~
(11.28)
n = 6 are e ~ o u ~
toh
where
From ~ ~ ~ e reight
i ~ calibration
n ~ ~ , points are
Y w j
Xwj
( I 1.24)
Information T ~ c h ~ o A
~ ~ g~ y~ ~ c a t i ~ n
xwj
Ywj
z wj
object has the same spatial resolution with respect to the original one. Inte~olation
surface temperat~eis by means of a similar process.
The grid points are generated in appropriate sequence by the two ~ ~ - c o n stepper
~ ~ ~ ~ e
m o t o ~ ,For each of the n number of 8, within the specified ran^^, there are m n ~ b e r of
s
8, ~ i ~ h another
in
specified range. Hence, the grid points can be viewed as elements of
es where n x m = M , each representing the x, y and z coordinates of
ely. For the (ij)grid point where i = 1, ..., n-1,a n d j = 1, ..., rn-1,
nts, namely (i+lj), (ij+l) and (i+lj+I)> are conside
ing ( i j ) , (i+lj) and (ij+l) and the other hav
(i+Xj+l). The equation of the first plane is given by the followin
(1 1.27)
(11.28)
The ~ e ~ p e r a of
~ rany
e point on the three sides of the tri
~ n t e ~ ~ of~ the
~ t two
~ overtices,
n
i.e. the two end points
a ~ ~ ~ t i omatrix
n a l ~~nsist~
g r must be s
ofnnine
the e q ~ a t i (1
o ~1.29).
~
(1 1.29)
~ f o r m a ~ i oTechnology
n
Application
11-7.4 I ~ p ~ e ~ e~ ~ ~~ ~
a t ~i op ~ ~
9 T r a ~ ~ ~ o rNo.
m e3~under i ~ a g i ~ g
4m)
2.5
2.5
2.5
2.5
2.8
2.8
2.8
2.8
Y m
1.7
1.8
1.9
2.0
2.3
2.4
2.5
2.6
z(m)
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
TC)
43.8
37.0
31.4
41.2
27.2
2-72
27.2
27.5
0
c_
E -0.2
cc
-0.4
3.5
410
~ u ~ h e r m o rthe
e ~ user can h e l y adjwt the viewing angle to concentrate on m y
p ~ ~ c u l apart
r of the
~ v ~ ~ o n mfor
e n ele
~
~ e ~ o ~ r a cpmh sy
mode. The 3-0 i n f o ~ a t i o nof all compon
play. Ths designer can thus fly around
improper placement of equipm
the 2-D draw~ngsconv~ntional~y
suppli
has been com~~ssioned,
regular thermal
t spots in the equipment can i
l ~ ~ a of~ these
~ o hot
~ sspots can b
A point to be noted is that a sk
because any technically proficie
d the 3-D t ~ e ~ o g r ~ s .
s for ~ a i n t ~ n a n c this
e,
e optical and thermal
The authors would also like to thank IEE and IEEE for granting p e ~ i s s ~ otonEeproduce
the materials contained in references [4,61] and [9,1 13 respectivley.
fa: The load Row data for the system is that of the s t ~ ~ a r d
[I]
41
[2] S.B. Lau and K.P. Wong, An artificial neural network approach to transient stability
[3]
141
[S]
[6]
[71
181
[9]
[IO]
[I 11
[I21
1131
1141
[lSl
[16]
I3
J,S. Rosenschein and C. Zlotkin, Rules of Encounter: Designing Conventions for Au~omated
Negotiation among Computers, bridge: MIT Press, 1994.
Barbara ~aye-Roth,Robert van Cent, Rembert Reynold, M. V a u ~ a n
Wescourt, Agents application, IEEE Intelligent Systems & their Applical
99, pp.23-27.
A. Brooks, A Robust Layered Control System for a Mobile Robot, ~ E E EJ a ~ r n ~of l
Robotics and Automa~ion,V01.2, 1986, pp.14-23.
J. Ferber, Simulating with Reactive Agents, in E. Nillebrand and J. tender (Eds.), Many
Agent ~ ~ ~ u ~ aand
t i Artificial
on
Lqe, ~ s t e r d a m10s
: Press, 1994, pp.8-28.
R,A. Brooks, Intelligence without representation, Artscial Intelligence, Vo1.47, 1991,
pp.139-159.
M. Wooldridge and N.Jennings, Intelligent agents: Theory and practice, The ~ n o w ~ ~ d g e
eering Review, Vol.10, 1995, pp.i 15-152.
Nwana and M. Wool~idge,Sohare agent technologies, British Teleco~m~n~cations
ology Journal, Vol.14, October 1996.
J. Bates, The Role of Emotion in Believable Characters, Com~i~njcations
of the A
V01.37, 1994, pp.122-125,
A. Newell, A. (1982), T h e Knowledge Level, A r t ~ c ~ Intelligence,
al
Vol.18, 1982, pp.87127.
~~~
[38] J.A. Momoh, S.X. GMO,E.C. Ogbuobiri and R. Adapa, The quadratic interior point method
solving power system optimisation problems, IEEE Transact~onson Power Systems, Vo1.9,
AUSS~ 1994, pp.1327-1336.
.P. Wong, and Y.W. Wong, Genetic and genetic/simulated-~ealingapproaches to
economic dispatch, IEE Proceedings - Generation, Transmission and Djstribution, Vol. 14I ,
No.5, 1994, pp.507-513.
E401 IEEE Committee Report: Present practices in the economic operation of power systems,
IEEE Transactionson Power Apparatus and Systems, VoLPAS-90, 1986, pp.1768-1775,
[4 11 D.B. Fogel. Evolutionary Computation; Toward a new Philosophy in Machine Intel~~gence,
IEEE Press, 1995.
. Wong, and A. Li, A technique for improving the convergence characteristic of genetic
algorithms and its application to a genetic-based load flow algorithm, Simulated Evolution and
Learning, J.N. Kim, X. Yao, T. Furuhasi (Eds), Lecture Notes in Artificial ~ n t e ~ l i ~ e n1285,
ce
Spring$r-Verlag, 1997, pp. 167-176.
1431 H.W. D o m e 1 and W.F. Tinney, Optimal power flow solutions, IEEE Transactions on
Power Apparatus and Systems, Vol. PAS-87, 1968, pp. 1866-1876.
P. Wong and J. Yuryevich, E v o ~ u t i o n ~ ~ p r o ~ a m i n g - b a salgorithm
ed
for
vironmentally-constrained economic dispatch, IEEE Transactions on Power Systems,
V01.13, No.2, 1998, pp.301-306.
[45J K.P. Wong, A. Li and M.Y. Law, ~ ~ e v e l o p ~of
~ econstrained
nt
genetic algorithm load flow
method, IEE Proceedings - Generation, Transmission and Distribution, Vol. 144, No.2, 1997,
pp.91-99.
[46] D.C. Walter and G.B. Shebk, Genetic algorithm solution of economic dispatch with valve
point loading, IEEE PES Summer Meeting, 1992, Paper No.92 SM 414-3 PWRS.
[47] 0. Alsac and B. Stott, Optimal loadflow with steady state security, IEEE T ~ u n ~ ~ on
c~~on
Power Apparatus and Systems, Vol.PAS-93,1974, pp.745-751.
[48] J.M. Zurada, Eds. Introduction to Artijkial Neural System, Info Access and Distribution Pte
Ltd., Singapore, 1992, pp.1-3.
[49] L.L. Lai, ~n~elligent
System Applications in Power Engineering - E v o l u t j o ~ aP~r o ~ r a ~ m i n g
and Neural Networks, John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, 1998.
[SO] T.T. Nguyen, Neural network optimal-power-~ow, Proceedings of the Fourth In#ernationa~
IEE, Pub No
Conjerence on Advances in Power System Control, Operation cft ~anagement~
450,November, 1997, pp.266-271.
[5 I] T.T. Nguyen, Neural network load-flow, IEE Proceedings - Generation, Transm~ssionand
No.12, January 1995, pp.51-58.
~ i s ~ r i b u ~ jVo1.142,
on,
[52] W.L. Chan and A.T.P. So, Developmentof a new artificial neural network in complex space,
Proceedings of 2nd Biennial Australian Engineering ~ a t h e m a ~ Confeuence,
~cs
Sydney, July
1996, pp.225-230.
1531 J.A.K. Suykens, J.P.L. Vandewalle and B.L.R De Moor, ArtiJicicaE Neural Networkr for
~ o d e l l ~ and
n g Control of Non-linear Systems, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Boston, 1996.
[54] Virtual reality: personal, mobile and practical applications, IEE Cfflloquju~,
Digest No.
UK
Utility c o ~ p ~ n i~e~s e s e n t te hd e ~ ~ e l on
v ethe
~ I ~ t e ~be t
~us i ~c s s es
~ ~ w the
a ~ n~ ~ se as
~ e~ u
t i c k ~as
y possible.
~ e c ~ available
~ l ~ for
~ Intenlet
y
applications is difficult,
bus~ness o ~ ~ o ~ n i towards
~ i e the Internet will
a d v a ~ t a ~The
e . u t i ~iin~d u s has
~ a~waysbeen w ~ t i n g
so that they can be purchased easily. Waiting for the In
could take a long time and c only result in loss of
12.2.1
at Is fheI ~ t @ ~ n e ~ ?
A p ~ ~ ~ofthe
c a ~Internet
~ n to Power ~ y s t e onitoring
~
and Tradi~g
catego~cs:c o n ~ e r c ~and
a l n o n - c o ~ e r c ~ a~xamples
l.
of commercial use are p u b ~ ~ c
s information.
, financial data, roduct a d v e ~ i s e ~ e n tand
s are publication of papers, references, on-line ~ t o ~ a and
ls
.The ~ ~ ~ risnnote only
t able to d ~ s ~ i static
b u ~in
static i n f o ~ a t i o ncan also be dist~butedin the form of active We
~ependingon information requested, or in pages such as search en
in response to ~ueriesfrom the I n t e ~ e user.
t
gages are pages in which changing data is constantly received. Such pages can contain online music, radio stat~ons,video or real-time data updates.
The Internet allows compiiters to talk to each other via a cable or wireless CO
order to allow computers m i n g differearl operating systems to communic
l a n ~ u a gor
~ , ~ a n s ~ ~ s sprotocol,
ion
is ~ e ~ u i rThe
e ~ .most comm
on the I n t e ~ ei s~TCPIICP. The use of a protocol ensures that a user
information on the Internet regardless of the computer, operating rryste
~ n f o ~ a t i oonn the Internet to be universa~~y
accessibl
vided in a f o ~ a that
t can be displayed success~llyan
veloped to allow data to be received in a
d o c ~ e n t are
s plain text d o c u ~ e n t sCO
presen~bIelayout [2,3].
allow software to display the text in a ~ o r m a ~ elayout.
d
For active pages,
languages such as J
cript or Java allow software to be included in a
added interactivi~.
s o ~ a r products
e
used to display Web doc
~rowsersbecause they assist the user in browsing or surfing the I
most common Internet browsers are Internet Explorer by M
~ a v i g a t by
o ~~etscape.
12.2.3
mat Would
i n d u s has
~ been utilised by the power ~ n d u for
s ~s ~ e ~ l i n ~
cing ~roductivity.The best power plants are not the plants with
their computers. The best power plants will be the ones w h ~ are
c ~using the right IT tools
and using them appropriate^^.
There are many benefits to the power ~ n d u by
s ~accessing the largest resource of IT
tools, the Internet and some of them are listed below:
e r e ~ l a ~ of
~ oenergy
n
market
formation on power privatisation available for customers
esentation of private e ~ e r g ysupply companies
ice c ~ m p ~ i s for
o n energy custome~
-up to electricity suppli
cing supply chain costs
ised supply chain by
t of remote e - p ~ e r s h i p s
tomer relationship management
d control for manag~ngpeak demand energy ~ ~ c i n g
power systems component monitoring an component control
me expert advice for problems which have een expe~encedon other sites
n-line c o n s u l ~ c (ye - ~ o w ~ e d gimprov~ng
e)
~nowle~~
g e~ a g e ~ e n t .
automation for continuous energy supply oni it or in^ to
operation, e.g. in case of point f a i l ~ e
1 marketplace in the energy sector
floors or NetMarkets for e l e c ~ s~ppliers
c ~ ~
ce auctions and negotia~ions between energy
d i s ~ b u t o and
r supplier
Ability of governmental regulators to monitor energy companies on-line
rchase o f ~ ~ h i ornspare
e ~
parts from a wider range of s u p p ~ i ~ r ~
g of raw materials such as oil, coal or gas
-line ~ a r k e ~ ~ acontrol
c e s ~nvento~es
for teleco~municat~ons
ice provider (ISP) services
o f c o ~ o d i t i e and
s equipment
~pp~ication
of the Inte~etto Power System ~ o n i ~ o rand
i ~ Trading
g
19
12.3.I
~ ~ i e nUse
t ~for
~ ~c e s e u r ~ h e r s
Originally, in addition to the US military effort, universities created the Intemet to share
infQrmationon research p r o ~ a ~ eIns other
.
words, the I n t e ~ itself
e ~ has been a research
p r o ~ a m m ebetween universities in the USA. With the Internet in place, research p~ojects
can be continued where other research projects have stopped. This is p ~ i c u ~true
~ l for
y
open governmen~land ~ n i v ~projects,
s i ~ avoiding duplication of rese
private research projects are executed behind closed doors for economic
reasons although there are exceptions.
esearch software projects which are sponsored by universities or the public sector for
evelopment on the frontier of technology are often open source and accessible to
ch projects often benefit from the input of hundreds of con~ibutingp r o g r ~ e r s
from all over the world. One example of such a collective effort is the Linm operating
system, It has been ~ e v e ~ o p by
e d an countable number of c Q n ~ i b u tand
o ~ ~ a ~into
r ~ d
a very stable and reliable system. Most importantly, its source code is freely available on
the I n ~ e ~ e ~ .
4120
12.3.2
~ ~ u c u t ~Use
~nal
12.3.3
Inte~net
Prior to ~ ~ i a ndecision
g
on which product to purchase, extensive i n f o ~ a t i o
fact sheets and general opinions can be analysed. The I n ~ e ~ ~e nt a ~ lusers
es t
product or component performance by being able to access dir
competing companies. Good starting points for obtaining lists of CO
sp~cialise~
on-line magazines, virtual ~xhibitionsor virtual shopping centxs.
usinesses can compete with on-line quotes for services and goods to a ~ c pto s ~ ~ b l e
cu~tomers.They can show detailed statistics on their busine5s p e r f o ~ a n c eto a ~ a c t
pot~n~ial
i n v ~ s ~ and
o r ~shareholders, ~usinesescan pu~lishi n f ~ ~ a t i oand
n co~~icate
via a secure Internet connection and firewalls to improve c o ~ u n ~ c a between
~ o n remote
Ap~li~ation
of the Internet to Power System Monitoring and Trading
~ u l t i m ~ dmeans
ia
the simui~neoususe of more than one medium. A single medium can
be text, image, video and sound. ~ ~ i ~ t i m edevices
dia
are able to play music, animated
images, motion p i c ~ r e sand videos. But multimedia technology is not just about playing
multiple media, it also includes storing, transmitting and presenting information from
multiple sources. Uses for such technology include e n t e ~ i ~ e nvideo
t , conferencing,
video on demand (VOD), close circuit television (CCTV) and distance learning.
These are many different formats in which multimedia contents can be stored. The most
common ones found on the Internet are listed in Table 12.1.
2.1 Common multimedia types
Category
Audio, Sound, Music
Movie, Video
Images, Photos
Internet on-line services such as Internet banking and account managing, s h o p p ~in~ ~
virtual hopp pin^ malls, live news and trading floors, just to name a few, have become very
popular. On-line shop~inghas become very popular for light goods (sma~lpos~agecost)
music, videos and books. Several large supermarket chains are trying to push
ping for food and groceries by introducing a fixed delivery fee and
delivery times. Such business is not time critical and can be accomplished
continuous connection to the Internet.
Time-c~ticalon-line services, such as trading floors, require a con~inuousconnection to
the In~ernetin order to follow and react to market changes. They can only be succes
the used IT infhstructure can handle real-time data transmissions and if cont~ngency
are in place in case of technical failure.
Trading floors and on-line auctions are a very promising development on the Internet.
They allow multiple sources and end users to meet in a c o ~ o virtual
n
business without verbal c o ~ u n i c a t i o nor travelling.
12.3.7
S~pport
for Professionals
12.3.8
Can the Internet really stand up to its promise to increase productivity and p r o ~ ~ ~ i and
lity
ost for the power industry?
is not much evidence to support this s ~ ~ m e nbut
t 9with
connection ownership, this will change in the near future,
to increase productivity by using the Internet to find the right ~ ~ ~ o ~easily
a t ~ando n
quickly and to attract ~otentialclients to ~ommercia~
Web pages to in~rease~ r o f i ~ b ~ l i ~ .
~pp~ieation
of the Internet to Power System
23
~ f ~ c i eWeb
n t page desi should start from the need of the clients (the c o r n
find the ~ f o ~ a t i or
o nproducts they require ( i n ~ e ~ e d i acontent)
te
and move to t
(e-commerce tool). Making money via e-commerce requires the
real business on-line. ~ ~ c r e a s ~ n
1 barrier to purchase goods on-line, is one of the
than just i n d u s ~news. It
ices tailored specifically to the power
i n f o ~ a t i o nto the average I ~ t e ~ e t
professiona~~
to satisfy a need, or to solve a problem. For example, low
optimis~ngthe c o ~ b u s t ~ oprocess
n
or reducing shipment delivery tim
shipload c a p a c i ~using other Web sites.
~ n c r e a s e~~a f f i cto ~ e pages
b will increase its p o ~ u and
~ at h ~ e ~f o r eits value. To
t visitors, the Web page should contain added conte
increase the rate of rec
Web sites should provide easy access to e ~ e c ~ i cia l
erspec~ive.~ o w e rin
~ i s ~ b u t Qcon~ac~ors,
rs~
engineers~purcha$~n
r e s ~ ~ c for
e s mmu
er electrical industry ~ ~ o f e s s i o ~ a l s .
s the ~ n t e ~ can
e t support the core c o ~ p e t i
rgy-trading p l a ~ can
~ obe~ designe~to receive
orga~~~sations
and use these biddoffers to sched
to the ark et inch
resources locally, A d ~ i t i o ~~anl c t i o n provided
data, s e ~ l e ~ e nbilling
t,
and p ~ b l i ~ h iof~ gpricing and trading i ~ f o ~ ~ t i o n
i ~ f o ~ ~portal.
t ~ o Such
n a platform can be designed to give market ~ a r t i c i F ~ ~ t
to access the m ~ k e24
t hours a day, seven days a week.
~ t i l i ~ ies are developing e l e c ~ o n ~ c
Internet. In
illing will reduce the utility CO
on-~ines e ~ i c efor r ~ s ~ d e n t ~ a ~
and their ~ s w e r Qs
utility c ~ m p a n and
~ ~ s1
les, This will allow po
offer a c ~ ~ n ~ cst o r
s ~ ~ t c Qe ~ e~c t ~
i t
wiring.
ing l n t e ~ etechno~ogy
t
adv
iders (ASPS). The idea is to provide so
is instalIed on a rem
ter with ~ n ~ e access.
~ e t This avoids the probl
and ~aintainedor u p ~ a ~ e d
ess to expensive and highly speci
the standby time and cost of
, for ~ a i n i n g~ u ~ o s can
e s be lea
I" of people a ~ e n ~ This
~ g is. one
12.3.9
Recent ~ ~ p r o v e m eon
n t the
~ Internet
~ p ~ l i c ~ toE
i othe
n Internet to Power System
Access. to the ~ ~ t e r ~ e ~
Access to the ~ n ~ e ~ n ~ t
Pi
or s~all/medi~m"size
connection to an ISP.
a ~ ~ e stos ,the ~ n t ~ ~ e
f a fast connect~onwith all i t s us
ternet, making it the ~
~
~ or middle
~
e
Power System ~
426
e and ~ e r e ~~l a t i o n
12.4.3
Web Clients
427
info~a~~
storage
o n can be found in Internet search engines. A Web client must be able to
understand the format of the remote i n f o ~ a t i o naccessed for successful p r o c ~ i n gIf,
. for
example, a Web site containing Chinese writing is accessed, the browser must have the
reqLiired fonts installed. If rcal- me data should be displayed in a Web client, the client has
to have the capabili~to receive data updates and display changes ~ ~ c o r d ~ n gThe
ly.
m u l t i ~ d eof data types and constantly emerging new technologies and standards forces
companies building such clients to release frequent updates. Users of Web clients should
always try to update client s o f ~ a r in
e order to access new Internet tecIino~ogies.
12.4.4
Web Sewers
Accessible UIpLs must be located on a dedicated Web server. Only Web servers which are
enabled for ~nternetaccess are accessible by the Internet user. Basically, a Web server is a
computer with Web server software such as Apache Web Server, Internet Information
Server (IIS), Personal Web Server (PWS) or any other Web server software. This software
allows other computers to connect to a specific port (normally port 80) and display the
contents via a Web browser.
12.4.5
Web Protocols
Web servers are able to understand several protocols. A protocol is a method computers
use to communicate with each other. There are several types of protocols. Different types
of protocols are required for different tasks, e.g. Web page access or file transfer,
The most common protocol used over the Internet is a combined protocol called
part is rcsponsible for the c o ~ u n i c a ~ i oand
n the IP part is required for
identi~cationof computers. In order to address uniquely any Web semer on the Internet, a
unique token is required. This has been realised with telephone numbers in mind.
Therefore, a Web server can be addressed by a set of numbers, the TP number. It can be
used in the browser as a hexadecimal, octal or decimal number. Its most common
appearance is decimal and it looks like this: 123.456.789.012.
Since such numbers are difficuit to remember, a more friendly way has been d ~ ~ c l o p e d ,
called a domain name. The domain name allows the use of friendly names such as
h ~ : / / ~ . w i l e y . c o instead
m
of 199.171.201.14. Good domain names are limited and
most of them have already been occupied. Some of them are available on the t ark et for
bidding, which i s very similar to personalised car number plates. Recent court rulings have
tried to discourage domain name hogging by forcing individuals to release branded and
trademarked company domain names so that the companies can represent themselves on
the Internet without paying millions of dollars.
12.4.6
E-~~il
to any location in the world. There are specific protocols for sending and receiving e-mail
messages. The protocol used to send e-mail messages across the ~ ~ t eis~~ he et ~ i m p ~ e
rotocol ( S ~ T ~The
) . protocol used to receive e-mail messag~sis the Post Office
versions of these protocols have been improved in robustness and
P2 or POP3.
If e-mail c o n ~ i n smore than just text, e.g. a ~ ~ c h m e n tanother
s,
~ r o ~ o cisorequ~red.
~
llows do~nloadingor uploading of files on remote machines and is called
rotocol (FTP). It is a~~omatically
invoked if an ~ ~ a c h r n ei sncopied
~
to a
hard disk. If, for i ~ s t a n e ethe
~ graphics adapter driver software requires upda~ing,i.t is more
than likely that it is available on the Internet. Generally, there will be more than one
location, called FTP site, for ~ownload~ng.
The most used protocof for Web browsing is the ?TP.This protocol carries
~ n f o about
~ ~the~originator
~ ~ nof the i n f o ~ a t i o nand the information itself It is able to
tell the b r o ~ s e of
r which type (e.g. plain text or cQ~pressed)
and f o ~ a(e.g.
t ~ T ~JSP,
L
) the ~ n ~ o ~ isa so~ that
~ othen browser can play it correctly. Free ~ I i t e ~ e ~ - b aesed
mail sewices are available, e. g. from HotMail o
62.4.7
Internet Security
I n t ~ ~~eetc ~ r i is
t yn e c e s s a ~to protect cornpurer resources against the risks and threats
that arise as a result of a connection to the Internet.
esign of the Znte~etoriginated from the idea of cQnnec~ingcomputers b e ~ e e n
s etc. f i r com~unicationand owle edge-shar~ng purposes. There was no reason
for a n ~ ~ to
o consider
~ y
s~botagingthe connectio~~,
since only a selection of trustwo
people h
sical access to the computers connected to the I n t e ~ e t sharing
se~isitive
rese~ch
ation. Tilerefore, security issues were not part of the i n i t ~ a~~
~design.
t
Since more and more users have access to the Internet and its utilisation for business and
~ ~ ~~ansactions
c ~ a has
i grown, Internet security has become a r i m a ~concern. The
rcasons for ~xplQiting
or sabotaging the Internet are man~fold.
One of the major security concerns is caused by the fact that data is: transported as
text, allQwi~g
easy access for third parties. This risk is mos acceptable for non~en
nce the Z n ~ is~a ~ ~ t
ss these lines if avo
st option for se~sitived
afford a ~ o n ~ ~ n u ocable
us
home workers to have access to sensitive eompany data from any location. These
r e q u i r e ~ ~ ~have
n t s persuaded many companies to open up their private Intranet to connect
to the public Internet.
Protec~~nga private network and shielding it from h~ckers without restrictin
commun~catio~
to remote users can be achieved with a firewall. A firewail
w r ~ ~ to
e ncombat unauthoris~access to files or uiider~y~no p e r ~ ~ ~
systems.
ng
on the company policies, only selected services are granted access to the outside world.
Figure 12.3 shows how an Intranet can be protected with a firewall. Local computers are
able to connect to each other and to the Internet, but remote coinputers with Internet access
43
recipient needs to receive the private key, which can be intercepted. Private key generators
produce only one key (A) for encryp~ionand decryption of data.
! Trans~ission
across the
I Internet
nusing a private
~
key ~
Data ~
I ~rans~ission
I
f
across the
Internet
~ e c r y p t ~ owith
n private key
age is l~adedfaster. Th
aved, e.g. the use of c
s ~ n t e r c h Format
~ g ~ (GIF). The GIB;
ir image ~ompressionratio. One of th
o p ~ balanc~
~ ~ aof ~image quality a
Server 1
Server 2
Server 3
ua
33
software is ~ m p o ~ a nThe
t . answer is Java. Java has been develo~edwith the Internet in
mind. It is not exactly i n ~ e ~ r e t eordn o ~ - i n t e ~ r e t ebut
d ~s o ~ e w h e in
r ~the m i d ~ l e ~
because the source program code is compiled into byte-code,
process. Java byte-code is i n ~ e ~ r e by
~ eadJava Virtual Machin
p r o ~ e s s o r ~ s ~ien~si ~ c~ ~ i during
o n s run-time. This mechani
different platforms if an a p p r o p ~ J~ ~ e
g languages are enabling Web pages
are i ~ p foro on-line
~ ~ and re
~ntgractiveWeb pages are required if feedback from the Web user is relevant.
12.5.3
at Is ~ a v a S c r ~ ~ ?
a p r o ~ ~ i n i ~n ga n ~ a which
g e is exe
ages that provide a means of adding
As shown in Figure 12.9, JavaScrip
de in J a v a S c ~ is
~ tvery similar to writ in^ code for a Java
is how events for executing code sections are trigg
objects, e.g. a button, to trigger code, which might ~ ~ l ~ u laasubtot
te
d show the result in a ~ o p - u pmessage window.
whenever unknown p r o ~ a m m ~code
g is executed ca~tionmust be ta
Internet browser executes the JavaScript code in an encapsulated env~ronmen~~
preventing
access to system reso~rces,e.g. the hard disk. ~ h e o r e ~ ~ cita lshould
~ y be just as safe to
~ p ~ ~ i c aof~ the
i o 1n ; i t ~ ~toe Power
t
System
opment p r o ~ a m i ~ i n1 g
creation of a Java source file, this file can be compiled into Java b ~ e - c o d evia a Java
compiler as shown in Figure 12.10.
ptain text Java instructions
Prograrn,class
Java c Q ~ p i lcan
e ~ ~ o ~ l o a d from
e d the n ~ ~from
e tvcarious 1
numero~sc ~ ~ e r c Java
~ a ldevelop~entplatforms on the m ~ k e t swhich all
~ e v e l o ~ ~ ae n t
er ~ e b u g ~ ~than
n g n o n - c ~ ~ ~ e r cones.
i a l Since Java
in~oducedby
icrosystems, it i s one of the most reliable sources for
tutorials, ~ o ~ ~ p i land
e r sother Java resources. It can be accessed via the
h ~ : /.jav/a.sun.
~ corn.
Java byte-code can be executed on any different computers. There
ing ~ a n ~ a Any
g ~ c. o ~ p u t e rwhich has a Java
le to execute java byte-code. This means that softwar
and compil~donce. This is a real advantage
~ s i ~ n ewritten
d,
terms of dis~ibutionon the Internet.
of which have a
~for ar Java
~ applet
~ ~
shows the e n v i r o ~ n
A p ~ l i c a ~ ~ofo the
n Internet to Power System Monitoring and Trading
access to c o n ~ ~ e n t i a ~
438
all parts are combined into a single H L page. The static part can include
~eneral~ n ~ o ~ aand
~ i logos.
o n The dynamic part can be a table where data is q u e ~ e
a da~base,formatted and enclosed by ~~~L tags. Such dynam~ccreation of WT
can be achieved via a CGI or servlets. Therefore it is not unlikely that
initially being
d as a set of templates with the conten~sadded via
creation, ~ e n ~ r a t i o a dynamic Web page is illustrate
es
t
~ b j ~ c t - o ~ i e n(00)
t e d ~ ~ t a b a scombine
of i n f o ~ a t i o ns ~ o r in
e ~the table. For ex
ction could be the calculation of moving averages.
g l ~ n g u a gGalled
~
~ ~ c ~ r e d
seque~~.
SQL is imple~ented
s t a n ~ ~said
d to be the
~ ~ t a ti si not
o ~ always guaranteed
~
~to a ~ ~a ofor
w ~ ~~ a ~spe
~r e s s
nce the SQL q ~ e r yhas been defined and coded, it needs to be sent to the
for execution. Database vendors have their own version and i r n ~ l e r n e ~ ~ t of
ion
their database manager and query optimisers. Therefore, a common c r o s s - p l a ~ ~ o ~
database connectivity standard for Java has been introduced called Java database
connectivity (JDBC). JDBC drivers have been developed from JDBCs pred~ceor,
ODBC, and are available for almost every database. JDBC comes in different levels of
d a t ~ b ~ ac~essibili~.
se
For examp~e,Level 1 JDBC drivers a
C bridges for
databases where only an ODBC driver exists and Level 4
can access a
database directly and are generally written in pure Java.
When the database and the SQL application reside on the same computer, and no server
exists, the database model is called a two-tier model with the first tier being the ap~lica~ion
and the second tier the database as shown Figure 12.15 .
12.6.4
Web pages can include knctionality, e.g. collecting data typed in by users and its
validation using JavaScript or VBScript. DHTLM is a collective description of mixing the
~nc~ionality
of a scripting language with Web page interactivity.
~ p p l i ~ ~ tof
i othe
n Internet to Power System ~ o ~ ~ i t o rmd
i n gTrading
12.6.5
.7
This section aims to give readers who are not Web developers a quick b a c ~ ~ r o u n
extended Markup Language (X ). XML is primarily used to define
wit
atting i n f o ~ a ~ o n .
IS the most suppo~edf o ~ a t t i n gl a n ~ a g eby browsers on
lacks e x ~ ~ s i b i since
l i ~ , the tags which are used must be defined within the
the race began b e ~ e e nmajor Web browser m a n u f a c ~ r e ~style
, defin
~ n ~ Q d uasc ~a matter
d
of competitive advantage,
L weakness is that the tags are used for formatting and only little about
what the information is. XML can describe the stored i n f o ~ a t i o nclearly,
12.7.1
The s h o ~ c o m in
i ~H~ ~ haw accelerated the introduction of X L. One ofthe major
is that XML does not contain tags which relate to
if~erencesb e ~ e e nTITML and X
OCUmentS is assign
the f o r r n a ~ i ~ofg the data. The forrnatt
a constant format
data elements, represent~gspecific e
document. By i n ~ o d u c ~ nnew
g data e
entire ~ d u s ~ i are
e s able to interchange i n f o ~ a t i o nin a suitable format. Since
ocuments contain the data elements, a new type of document is re
ion about its repres~ntation.Such documents are called stylesbe
in~o~at~
will
o nbe given later. Stylesheets can change the way X
i n ~ to be changed, only the stylesheet requires ~odificat~on,
browser, If the ~ o ~ a t tneeds
separat~ngthe maintenance between data and f o ~ a t t i n gor content and layout.
12.7.2
Reasons for
document i s accessed, a plain text editor can be used to access the data,
d y be able to readlwrite the files. Plain
a d v a n ~ gis~that in years to come e v e ~ b ~ will
files are pla~forrnand application independent. This means that it is not n ~ e s s to
a ~use
files have been created in order to read the ~ n f o ~ a t ~ o n .
is
conversion can be saved if data creation s
document file created in the 2980s word^^ or
rd
2.0) 50 years later. This gives XML a truly universal and timeless data s
cr~ss-platforrndata ~ c ~ i v i and
n g com~atibi~i~y
problems,
42
XML data can be formatted for display by using a stylesheet. Stylesheets define how a
specific element is displayed, e.g. on a screen or printer. This enables the user to reuse the
XML data for different views or presentations by applying different stylesheets. As well as
displaying XML data, stylesheets can be used to convert XML data into different formats
such as LaTeX or PDF.
Inline ~ ~ ~ ~ t Q n g s ~
XML allows the inclusion of other files containing XML. This results in manageable
chunks of XML data. Files containing XML data chunks can then be included in one or
more XML documents, reducing the amount o f data duplication.
s~i}~pi~~
allows users to define a tag set of their own. Some rules with regards to its layout are
Iisted below:
L requires one Iarge container element, which encapsulates sub-elements.
All open tags must have a corresponding closing tag, e.g. <T-Il>GIHi>.
All sub-elements within a hierarchy must be closed in reverse order. Outer elements
containing sub-elements can only be closed if all sub-elements belong to the outer
element are closed, e.g. <H IxW2><H3></H3~2></H1>.
Attribute values for tags must be in quotes, e.g. <H1 colour="blue"></IT1>.
The same data can be formatted in different ways by introducing different ways of
represen~ingelements. Once the data has been generated in we~i-forma~ed
XML, it can be
reused by different industries.
12.7.3
Information contained in static Web pages may change form time to time, challenging Web
page designers for fast and reliable update mechanisms. M a i n ~ i n ~ nthe
g fl~xibilityof static
Web pages is therefore one of the major design issues driving the in~oductionof new
strategies and technologies. HTML pages contain content and layout within one document.
Content is the information displayed on an HTML page; it can be in the form of pXain text,
tables, charts, graphics or others. Layout is the presentation of the HTML page; it is
embedded as HTML markup tags and is not explicitly displayed to the viewer since the
browser translates the inarkup tags into positioning information.
Classic HTML pages contain both content and layout in the same file, causing
dif~cu~ties
since common layout needs to be replicated for all pages if changes are needed.
For example, if % large company changes the layout of its Web pages a modification of
each Web page is required if they were written in static HTML markup l a n ~ a ~This
e*
problem can be avoided if content and layout are separated. The t e c ~ o l used
o ~ for the
separation could be achieved with XML for content and extended Stylesheet Lan
(XSL) for layout. Figure 12.17 shows the relationship. Details on XSL will be given later.
By separating content from layout, Web design can be split among specialised teams
such as graphical experts, script programmers and site managers. This allows each
component to be reused and versioned, reducing maintenance complexity.
Content Repository
3
SQL query objects
.I7 Rendering of XML data with an XSL stylesheet for NTML display
~ e p e n d on
~ gthe XSL stylesheet ou ut formats such as WebTV, WAP, PDF or others
could be c o n ~ c t ~Since
d . XSL stylesheets are in principle XML documents, they can be
converted by another XSL stylesheet into a new XSL stylesheet as shown in Figwe 12.18.
44
12.7.5
~~lesheet~
headings. If a CS
~
have any pre-de~nedeie ents in a browser, will not e x ~ e r i e n cthese
SS gets its name from the fact, that the stylesheets can be cascaded. This m e ~ that
n~
more than one stylesheet can be applied to a data source.
d o ~ u ~ eand
n t format it for the purpose of creating a static ~T~
on the Inkernet.
The increasing complexity of large electric power systems has resulted in a greater need for
~ ~ ~ n t e to
n ~ensure
c e a reliable supply of power. ~ o n d i t ~ o ~ - b a smain
e d ten^
d ~ ~ b u t on-line
ed
HV condition ~ o n ~ ~ have
o ~ been
n g the current trend. In Non
with the construction of m internaeional irport, new power substations have been built to
meet the huge energy d e m a n ~The
~ capacity of the existing distributed mon~tor~ng
system,
which is based on one-to-one ~ o ~ u n i c a ~was
i o considered
~,
i n a ~ e ~ uand
~ t et~ereforea
completely new design concept was tried. The schematic block diagram of the new~y
developed system is shown in Figure 12.19.
446
12.8.I
R ~ q u ~ r e m o~fnAirport
~ s Stibstation
An international airport, currently the largest in Southeast Asia, was constructed and was
opened in 1998, A number of electric power substations for the new terminal building and
associated i n ~ a s t ~ chave
~ r ebeen constructed. A detailed study into one of the numerous
substations revealed the shortfalls of the existing distributed on-line monitoring system
because the substation there had been too remote from the maintenance centres. The
engineers in charge of the transmission network in China Light & Power Company Ltd
(CLP) very often need to know not only the real-time status of power equipment but also
the security and fire safety of the substation. Furthermore, in consideration of a more
efficient operation of the system in the future, personnel in other organisations, such as the
Airport Authority, Fire Services Department and other operation and maintenance
departments within CLP, may need to gain access simultaneously to the important
information within the substation.
The original information system needed to be enhanced and extended to tackle the fire
safety and security requirements. Therefore, the idea of remote vision for substation
monitoring has been employed. This enabled engineers and relevant staff to sec on their
remote display monitors the real-time scene of the indoor environment of the substation at
different office locations or at home during standby duty. Intruders and fire outbreak in
terms of smoke emissions can be detected immediately. To allow simultaneous access to
information by all parties concerned, the old method of using modem-based peer-to-peer
communication has been abolished and replaced with an In~e~et-based
client-server
concept.
MC
- Micro Controller
PC - Personal Computer
Cap.
- Capacitor
The substations, though having great impact on the integrity and normal
whole airport, are normally unmanned. Existing substations are equipped
panels that retrieve signals from smoke and heat detectors. False alarms are fr~quently
encountered and this leads to wasting resources as the fire services are only able to
discriminate them when they arrive at the remote sites, Illegal intruders must be
and prohibited from entering such substations at any time. To accomplish
mentioned above, a remote vision system was developed.
te V i $ ~ ~ n
V cameras are installed at different locations in e
off-the-sh
Figure 12.20 shows the structural schematic diagram of the remote vision sys
is to cover all internal areas as completely as possible. For example, the eight locations of
the airport substations being monitored are the fire panel, control roam, 11 kV switchgear
room, 132 kV switchgear room, substation entrance, 132/11 kV transformer bay, cable
basement 1 and cable basement 2. Each camera is equipped with the functions o f
zooming and tilting. The video signal from each camera is wired back to a tai
remote control and multiplexing box. The on-site PC controls each box via the prhter
port. Through this box, the lighting contactors of the eight locations can be e
de-energised based on commands from a remote server. This is to ensure
~ l l ~ i n a t ~level
o n or each camera to grab a satisfactory real-time image of each location.
Via this box, the video signal of any one camera can be selected by an image ~ a b b e card
r
on a time-~ultiplex~ng
basis. F u ~ e ~ o r the
e , PC is c a ~ u n i c a t i ~with
g all o
microcontrollers in the existing distributed monitoring system. In addition, control si
for p a ~ i n gand tilting each camera can be output from the box. C o ~ u n i c a ~ i obetween
n
~ c e is accomplished by a modem.
the PC and the CLP m a i ~ t e ~ centre
On the sofhvare side, the on-site PC has two modes of operation, namely the re
mode and the real-time mode. The regular mode i s active during normal operation. The onsite PG s e q ~ ~ e n ~grabs
i a ~ ~images
y
from the eight cameras at a ~ ~ e ~ u e o
n c5yseconds per
frame.
The value of the average grey level can be used to assess the overall ~lluminat~o
of the site and the lighting system of the site can be switched on and off acc~rding~y.
The
average grey level of this updated image is further compared with that of the previous
image, which was grabbed and saved onto the hard disk 40 seconds ago. If t ~ e i~s ea
significant change in the average grey level, the two images cannot be compared d ~ e c t l y
and the system will regard it as an error and wait or another 40 seconds. ~ ~ e the ~
updated image is subtracted from the previous image so that any significant chan
nsidered significant, the on-site PC will first of a11 save the two
relevant images onto the hard disk for later reference and then inform the ma~ntenance
centre by producing an alarm at the server. On top of analysing the images, the on-site PC
saves the real-time images onto the hard disk at a frequency o f two sets per how.
There are two levels of operatian being selected by the server, namely the coarse level
and the fine level. Under the coarse level, images of size 320 pixels x 200 pixels are
transmitted, resulting in a transmission cycle of only 48 seconds for the eight images from
the eight respective cam er^. If the user finds anything unusual, the fine level can be
switched in, resulting in a transmission rate of around 35 seconds for each image of size
640 pixels x 400 pixels. The user is able to fix any camera on-line and p a ~ ~ i l ~ z othat
om
p a ~ ~ c u lca r~ e r aThe
. compression algorithm for these images is s ~ d ~ d
with the quality factor set at 15 o/o so that the file size of coarse-level
e-level images is around 30 kb. There are two f a c t o ~
~ a n s m i ~ s ~rate,
o n namely the quality factor and the speed o
quality factor is the optimal value based on experime
improvement is limited. If an ISDN link is provided from the s
su~$~ation,
the ~ansrnissionrate wilf be su~stan~ia~ly
improved.
This remote vision system requires neither spare contacts nor a d d ~ t ~ o n~ as~d u c e r sIt.
can be used to prevent theft as well, General ins~ectionof the s
such as c ~ e c k i ncleanliness
~
and quality of ~aintenancework.
Is can be grabbed as images so that the user at
ce centre can confirm. whether the
are false or genuin~
in the aetivat~$zone.
re~evan~
camera to see the existence of smoke
remote vision system can be used to monitor external contrac
necessary in the substation. ~ q u i p ~ ein
n th a ~ r d o u areas
s
or areas withou~
ce, such as confined spaces or equipment rooms with live conductor^, can
be monitored by this system. During major overhauling or fault h a n ~ l i n the
~, ~ a i n t e ~ ~ c e
~ a n a g e is
r able to visualise the equipment status through the ~ i s ~ mon
~ay
i n s ~ c t i o n to
s the site engineers, Site problems encountered can be effici
eration of the site staff and central management personnel.
A p p ~ i ~ a ~ ofthe
i o n lnternet to Power System ~ o ~ i t o and
~ nTrading
g
Power System ~
50
~and ~ ~ r ~s ~ u l a t ~~ o
The raw data received via the LAN from the ~ i c r o c o n ~ o ~needs
~ e r sto be converted in
such a way that it can be sent to the ~ a i n t e n ~ centre.
ce
It requires a f o ~ athat
t is e
extendable, in case new components are added to the monitoring requiremen~s,
received from different sources needs to carry add~~ional
information such as the name of
the source, Its location, date and time, scaling factors, units and many more. There are
different possibilities on how to encode this addi~ionalinformation. The most configurable
and extendable formatting standard, which is widely accepted, is XML. It is compatible
with all opera tin^ platforms since it is contained in a plain text file, for e x ~ p i e :
<TRFWSFORMER>
<Temperature Unit = Centigrade3 60 </Temperaturea
cPowerAngle Unit = Degree>
20 c/PowerAngle>
CPowerRating Unit = kVAr
200 c/PowerRating>
$a
tation data has been collected and stored in local PCs, it needs to be published.
se o f the case study is to grant access to the substation data for all responsible
parties. Such parties may be the p e ~ o ~ofe the
l electricity and security CO
brigade or other remote experts and advisers. In order to publish i n f o ~ a t i o nover the
a Web server connected to the Internet is mandatory.
is study, there are several different ways of d i s ~ i b u ~ i nn~f ~ ~ a t on
i o the
~
Internet, such as:
eb page
~ ~ n e r on
~~ed
request by the
CGI clfthe
server.
~ ~ c ~created
l i Web
y page via server CGI
452
e a ~ " data
~ ~update
~ e request via repea~~d
r e ~ u e to
s ~the
~ server ~
12.24
M Real-time
~ c
data updates via continuous connection to the server (data s~reaming~
~ u b s ~ ~ 1i o n
Substation 2
454
drawing lines, shapes or colours. Such shapes offer the basic ~ n c t i o n a l ri e~ ~ u i r efor
~
controls capable for displaying real-time data.
igital Display
Analogue Display
Time Series
other impo~antaspect of working with applets is that they are able to connect back
to the server from which they were loaded to retrieve new data updates, regardless of
whether data polling or data streaming is used.
Dispiay~greal-time data in an applet is roughly a two-step process, as shown in Fi
The first step is to transmit the applet from the Web sewer to the browser.
step is to transmit data to the applet,
12.8.3
~ o n ~ ~ ~ ~ i n ~
c4
U,
3.7.
3.6.
3.5
3.4
IS
Time Is
Power ~ystem~
Time is
C u ~ e nwaveform
t
for tripping ofreactor C
57
~
St
er
nd a clear re~at~onship
between the value of a
re, pa~icipantscan use an ageni with a specific be
and trading systems coal
services and new tools and technologies for controlling, ~cheduling~
~ l e c ~ i ~c ~i ~ ~ e fin~e~~igent
5 r e , agent tech~ologyhas been develo~
power arke et as described in Chapter 11. Complex distributed system
enefit the ~ ~ i t e r a c ~between
~ o n intelligent s
ng of electricity. ln~eiligent agents per
s in an on-line auction [ 131.
As mentioned previously, agents for buying or selling electric^^
r e ~ r e 5 e n t ~either
~ g generators or consumers. In order to use agents to
458
advantage, each agent needs to present a unique economic and strategic behaviour model.
These mode~s are based on human behaviour with respect to different tra
env~onments,For example, agents can show an ;anxious buying and selling behaviour,
greedy behaviour or relaxed behaviour to emulate market p~icipants.
There are several ~nte~et-based
simulation environments for exp
various power exchange mechanisms avaiIabIe on the Internet [ 141.
allow pa~icipantsfrom different locations to compete in the open market.
This is advan~geousfor the training of personnel, who are able to try different buying
and selling strategies under changing market conditions without causing interfkrence on a
real trading floor. With the help o f more advanced trading platform models, differen~
auction types, e.g. uniform price, single and doub~e-sided auctions, and di~erent
c o n s t r ~ i ~e.g.
~ ~transmission
,
losses, line capacity and stability limits and congestion
s i ~ ~ t i ocan
~ s be
, explored. The ultimate objective for each si~ulatjonwill always
maximi~eprofits from trading energy.
As with many real-time auction and trading platforms, data update are sent to the
ceivd data updates via XML allow faster data updates, since
n to the browser cIient area to avoid the generation of
pages. ~ u ~ e ~ omore
r e clients
,
can be s y n c ~ o n o u s ~~yp d a ~ because
ed
small portions of XML data are sent across the Internet, saving precious b ~ d w ~ ~ t h .
It will take an entire p r o g r a ~ i n gteam to create a real-time auction platform from s
to finish. There are several s o ~ compa~ies
~ e offering complete solution pac
cornrn~rce and on-line auctions. I n t e ~ e t applications have different
r e q ~ i r e m cunknown
~~~
to desktop a~pficatians. ~ e q u ~ e m e such
~ t s as sc
c o n t i n u ~are
~ of great i r n ~ o ~ for
~ c~ e e applica~ions.
b
~ e b - b a s se o~ ~ a r e
for highly scalable products require a great knowledge of r n ~ ~ t ~ - t ~ e envir~nrnenzs
aded
and
parallel process~ngarchitec~res.
Client Computer
I
~ommunicationsaechitectuee
structuring and ~ e r e ~ l a t ~ ~ n
ission to r e p r o ~ ~ c
battery charging, 28
bench~ark,116,125,128,X57,163
bid prices, 23,98, 176
bilateral con~acts,24,G 1,
5, 158, lG7, 168, 1
bilateral model, 96
black-start capabiIi~,93, 19
198,199,218
~ e n control
~ a ~s y s ~ e ~12
s,
central utility model 52
148,259
autononiy, 355,356,359
a u ~ ~ " r ~ ~ l127,
o s 128
~~s,
c o ~ p ~ ~ i t ixii,
o n ,1,2,4,5,8,9, 11, 15,
Index
62
304,329,330,332,334,347,356,
360,373,377,420,457
competitive ~idding,1,65
competitive framework, xi, 110,353
co~petitive~eneration,2,3,4, 107
competitive metering, 114
competitive trading, 24
compu~tionalintelli~ence,xxi, 353
condition mQnitoring,129, 132,295,
300,304,312,313,320,322,328,
445
congestion manage men^, xiii, xxi, 58,
69,70,71,75,78,79,86,88,89,90,
94,95,97,99, 104, 178, 180,
5, 198,200,209,215,216,
c o ~ ~ e s t i o~ n~ a n a g e ~markets,
e n t 93,94
contract market, ]I0,6 I, 68, 179
contract path allocation, 57
damper, 273,274
data pol~ing,45 1,452,454
data security, 458
data s ~ e ~ i n451,452,453,454
g,
database, 136, 137,319,321,408,419,
420,437,438,439,440, 458
d a y - a ~ ~61,69,79,86
~d,
day-ahead market, 71,78,90, 176, 178,
191
delivery time, 86,421,423
demand
de~and
ment, 1 IS
demand-side bidding, 68
deregulatiQn,xii, xi& xiv, xviii, xix, 1,2,
5,6,7,9, 10, 15, 19,45,48,50,52,
52,55,57,58,64,70, 71,73, 108,
111, 116, 119, 133, 140, 153, 161,
167, 171, 173, 175,202,217,218,
dere~latiomof energy market, 4 18
desalination plant, 38,49
discrete wavelet ~ a n s f Q338
~,
Index
faci~i~tors,
359
fiber optic communication, 147
fiber-based ~ansmission,142
file types, 42 1
financial markets, 78,88,94,97, 171
financial ~ ~ s m i s s i rights,
o n 95
first rejected o~fer,55
flexible AC transmission system, 162
flicker, 266,33 1,342,346,347,352
f o r c e - c o ~ u ~ t converters,
ed
278
forward markets, 71,86,95, 106, 178,
361
fossil fuel, 3,4, 6,45,53
Fourier transform, 336,347
free space lasers, 141
~equencym~dulatio~,
144
fuel cells, 10, 12, 13,20,2li, 26,99,330
hll graphics in~er~ace,
134
~ ~ rmarket,
e s 8,68,74, I0
362,364
fuzzy diagnosis, 323,325, 328
fuzzy logic, 38,49,341,412
g a ~ i n g50,78,
,
83,88,91,92,95,98,
99,107
gas industry, 165
gas turbine technolog~,173
generation companie, 22,67,72,73,
175,361
eneration mix, 11
156,180,412
genetic algorithm, xix, 49, 360, 362,
364,365,367,370,410,412,414
GIF image, 421
g a v e ~ e n~nte~ention,
t
16,45
graph theory, 246,25 1
green c ~ ~ i ~ c a 17
tes,
green energy, 20
278,279,280,283
63
458,459,460
auction, 55,56,60,61,65,67, 82,84,
90,91,95,96,98, 105, 108, 109,
Index
46
193,194, 195,362,413,457,
baiidwid~
43 1
~ d u ~ a ~143,354,399,420
~on,
~ a r k ~anspar~ncy,
e~
~ e g a w mile
a ~ al~ocation,57
in~er-zana~
~ o n g ~ s ~ i88
on,
inves
307
9
335
mother wavelet, 337,338,
nodal p r i ~ i 59,73,88,
~~,
166, 167, 187,
188
Index
~ ~ o ~ - d i s c r i m i nauction,
a t o ~ 55
n o n ~ ~ ~ ~s ye srt ~s ~~397
s ,~ e
-.-
154,231
150
Index
(I
real~t~me
markets, 78, 86
r e ~ e s s anafysis,
~ ~ n 116
latory body, 110,33
r ~ ~ l aincentives,
t o ~ 293
r e l i a b i ~benefit,
i~
189, 190
sation, 260,261,271,272,
275,276,282,285,28
service ~rovider,xiii, 111, 156, 162,
163, 164,170,288,289
se~ement,55,63,69,71,79, 177,
423
shadow prices, 96
y s t e ~ y n a ~ ~xxi,
c s 80,
, 101
Index
t~e-or-pay,412
tap-chang~,261,277
telecommunicat~on~ n d u s153,
~ , 154
telephone n e ~ o r k 1, 14
thermal heating t e c ~ o l o37
~,
thermal limit, 58,59,66,259, 283
~ h e ~ o g ~400,410,415
ph~,
therrnovision cameras, 297
thyristor cQn~olled
reactors, 266
t h ~ scontrolled
~ r
series capacitor, 271,
285
tier supplier, 1 12
time of use, 135,190
tournament scheme, 377
t r ~ s i e nenergy
t
margin, 206
t r ~ s i e nst t a b i ~ ixvii,
~ , xx, 139,206,
219,285,412
~ ~ n s m i s s i oaccess,
n
xvii, 5 1, 175, 184,
191, 197,200,216
transmission channels, 1
~ ~ s ~ s scharge,
i o n 58,90,95, 165,
168,199,211
transmission loss, xiii, 57,60,65,72,
105, 120, 165, 186, 191, 192, 196,
197, 198,204,214,247,257,373,
374,376,458
tr~nsmissionmodel, 8
tr~smissionopen access, xiii, 2 16,37P
transmission pricing, xxi, 58, 105, 168,
169,187, 191,218,221,246
~ ~ s r n i s s i protocol,
on
417,427
FTP 428
103,104,108,109,1177,180
UNIX, 136,426
uplift charge, 55
usage charges, 162,16
use of system charges, 27, 72, f 11, li 15
WAN, 134,139,358,431,
wavelet transform, 336,337,339,350
458
static, 417,433,437,
Web server, 426,427,4
451,454,458
web space, 420,437
website, 75, 114
Index
LPE ca~ies,3 13
ay, 59, 178, 198, 199,
3, 14, 17,20,21,22,26,
45,49,53, 147,259,280,330,349